PRINCETON,  N.  J. 


Diviiion 
Section, 

Number  .;  


THE 


CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND 


IN  NOVA  SCOTIA 

AND  THE 

TORY  CLERGY  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 


BY 

/ 

ARTHUR  WENTWORTH  EATON,  B.A. 


NEW  YORK 
THOMAS  WHITTAKER 
1891 


Copyright,  1891, 
By  THOMAS  WHITTAKER 


TO  THE 

'^zopU  of  M.  games'  (£>Unxch 

KENTVILLE 

AMONG  WHOM  I  WORSHIPPED  IN  noYHOOD 
WITH  LOVING  MEMORIES 

I  DEDICATE  THIS  BOOK 


PREFACE. 


The  history  of  Nova  Scotia  has  a  unique 
and  varied  interest,  which  hkewise  extends  to 
the  Church  of  England  in  this  Province.  On 
the  Church  in  Nova  Scotia,  practically  nothing 
has  been  written;  a  valuable  sketch  by  the 
late  Dr.  Thomas  B.  Akins,  long  out  of  print, 
and  a  brief  account  of  the  early  history  of  the 
Church  in  New  Brunswick,  by  Mr.  George  Her- 
bert Lee,  are  the  only  published  writings  di- 
rectly on  the  subject.  In  the  United  States 
there  should  be  much  interest  in  the  Diocese 
of  Nova  Scotia,  for  that  Diocese  owes  its  ex- 
istence to  the  Tories  of  the  Revolution,  who 
went  in  thousands  from  New  York  and  Mass- 
achusetts to  the  "Acadian  Province  by  the  Sea," 
and  its  first  bishop  was,  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
war,  the  honored  rector  of  the  leading  Church 
in  the  older  Colonies. 

The  attention  I  have  given  to  biography,  in 
this  volume,  has  seemed  to  me  necessary  from 


vi 


Preface. 


the  fact  that  the  Church  in  Nova  Scotia,  which 
has  been  quite  out  of  the  range  of  great  move- 
ments of  thought,  and  great  events,  has  had, 
notwithstanding,  among  its  clergy  and  laity,  a 
large  number  of  distinguished  men.  Many  of  its 
early  clergy  were  highly  educated  and  able 
men,  who  at  the  Revolution  left  comfortable 
parishes  in  the  older  Colonies  for  raw  missions 
in  the  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  wilds, 
and  long  and  manfully  did  the  Church's  work 
on  these  new  shores.  Many  of  its  laymen  were 
also  persons  of  note  in  the  Colonies  from  which 
they  came,  and  resuming  public  life  in  Nova 
Scotia,  in  their  new  field  showed  the  same  en- 
ergy of  character  and  marked  ability  they  had 
shown  before.  I  was  born  too  late  to  do  more 
than  catch  faint  echoes  of  Tory  times,  but  in 
boyhood  I  worshipped  in  one  of  the  old  Par- 
ish Churches  in  the  Acadian  Land,  which  had 
about  it  all  the  atmosphere  of  Colonial  Days 
— an  atmosphere  that  lasted  long  in  Nova  Sco- 
tia— and  my  vivid  recollections  of  the  dignified 
worship,  and  my  love  for  the  worshippers,  has 
made  the  writing  of  this  book  a  very  pleasant 
task.  It  was  my  first  intention  to  write  brief 
sketches  of  the  various  parishes  in  the  Diocese, 


Preface. 


vii 


but  from  lack  of  response  to  my  circulars,  and 
for  other  reasons,  I  soon  changed  my  plan,  and 
so  have  been  obliged  to  omit  many  local  details 
that  would  necessarily  have  been  given  in  a 
more  statistical  account  of  the  Church  in  Nova 
Scotia.  I  have,  however,  gathered  many  docu- 
ments and  pamphlets  that  would  be  useful  for 
such  a  work,  and  shall  deposit  them,  together 
with  the  reports  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  which  I  have 
had  copied  in  New  York  and  in  London,  in  the 
Provincial  Library  at  Halifax. 

In  the  biographical  work  in  this  volume  my 
indebtedness  to  Sabine's  "  History  of  the  Loy- 
alists "  will  be  readily  seen  ;  but  I  have  likewise 
been  helped  in  the  preparation  of  biographies 
by  Sprague's  "  Annals  of  the  American  Pulpit," 
Bolton's  "  History  of  Westchester  County," 
Beardsley's  "  History  of  the  Church  in  Con- 
necticut," the  records  of  Harvard,  Yale,  and 
Columbia  colleges,  where  the  greater  number 
of  the  Tory  clergy  and  many  of  the  leading 
Loyalist  laymen  were  educated,  and  by  many 
pamphlets  and  small  publications  in  Nova 
Scotia  and  New  Brunswick,  which  are  hardly 
to  be  found  outside  these  provinces.  The 
strictly  historical  work  in  this  book  has  been 


viii 


Preface. 


made  easier  by  two  Nova  Scotians,  to  whom 
every  year  gives  me  a  deeper  sense  of  indebt- 
edness; the  late  Mr.  Beamish  Murdock,  whose 
three  volume  documentary  history  of  Nova 
Scotia  contains  untold  historical  treasures; 
and  the  late  Dr.  Thomas  Beamish  Akins,  the 
painstaking  Record  Commissioner  of  the 
Province,  largely  through  whom  the  great 
wealth  of  manuscripts  in  the  Provincial  Li- 
brary at  Halifax  has  been  made  available  for 
the  purposes  of  historical  research.  For  many 
of  the  details  of  such  a  work  as  this,  the  care- 
ful Reports  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel  are,  necessarily,  the  chief  source 
of  authority. 


"An  infant  Church  is  rising  under  the  favour 
and  protection  of  Government  in  Nova  Scotia; 
and  it  is  of  a  singular  description,  consisting  of 
Honourable  Exiles,  under  the  pastoral  care  of 
Fellow-Sufferers." 

The  Bishop  of  Oxford,  in  a  sermon 

preached  before  the  S.  P.  G,.  February  20,  1 784. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAP.  PAG  a 

1.  The  Annapolis  Garrison,  ...  i 

II.  Halifax  AND  THE  Venerable  Society,  25 

III.  The  Church  Established,  ...  38 

IV.  Historic  St.  Paul's,  ....  53 
V.  Four  Early  Missions   67 

VI.  The  Coming  of  the  Loyalists,  .      .  95 

VII.  The  First  Colonial  Bishop,     .      .  109 

VIII.  The  Church  at  Shelburne,     .      .  135 

IX.  The  New  Tory  Province,  ...  145 

X.  Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution,.  155 

XI.  King's  College,   191 

XII.  The  Church's  Growth,      ...  215 

XIII.  Later  Bishops,   227 

XIV.  Distinguished  Laymen,  ...  245 
XV.  Other  Religious  Bodies,    .      .      .  269 

XVI.  Royal  Governors  of  Nova  Scotia,  .  289 


IMPORTANT  DATES. 


1713.  The  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  by  which  Acadia 
was  finally  ceded  to  the  British  Crown. 

1749.  The  Founding  of  Halifax  by  Colonel,  af- 
terward Lord,  Edward  Cornwallis. 

1758.  The  Fall  of  Louisburg  which  led  to  the  final 
possession  by  England  of  the  Island  of 
Cape  Breton  (Isle  Royale),  and  the  Is- 
land of  St.  John  (Prince  Edward  Island) . 

1763.  Annexation  of  the  Islands  of  Cape  Breton 
and  St.  John  to  the  Government  of  Nova 
Scotia. 

1784.  New  Brunswick  set  off  from  Nova  Scotia, 
and  Colonel  Thomas  Carleton  made  its 
Governor. 

1784.  November  14th,  Bishop  Seabury  conse- 
crated at  Aberdeen. 

1786.  February  4th,  Bishops  White  and  Prevoost 

consecrated  at  Lambeth. 

1787.  August  12th,  Bishop  Charles  Inglis  con- 

secrated at  Lambeth,  his  jurisdiction  to 


xiv  Important  Dates. 

extend  over  the  Provinces  of  Nova  Sco- 
tia (including  Cape  Breton),  New  Bruns- 
wick, Prince  Edward  Island,  Upper  and 
Lower  Canada,  and  Newfoundland,  be- 
sides the  Bermuda  Islands. 

1793.  The  Diocese  of  Quebec  founded,  compris- 
ing the  whole  of  Canada.  This  Diocese 
was  divided,  in  1850,  into  two  Dioceses, 
Quebec  and  Montreal. 

1816.  Bishop  Stanser  consecrated  at  Lambeth. 

1825.  March  27th,  Bishop  John  Inglis  consecrated 
at  Lambeth. 

1839.  '^^^  Diocese  of  Newfoundland  founded 
(including  Labrador  and  Bermuda). 

1839.  The  Diocese  of  Toronto  founded,  compris- 
ing the  whole  of  Upper  Canada.  In  this 
territory  there  are  now  five  Dioceses — 
Toronto,  Huron,  Ontario,  Niagara,  and 
Algoma. 

1845.  The  Diocese  of  Fredericton  founded. 
1851.  March  25th,  Bishop  Binney  consecrated  at 
Lambeth. 

1888.  April  25th,  Bishop  Courtney  consecrated 
at  Halifax. 


The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  ANNAPOLIS  GARRISON. 

Nova  Scotia  has  the  dignity  of  being  the 
oldest  Colonial  diocese  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, her  first  bishop  having  been  the  first  bish- 
op consecrated  for  England's  loyal  children 
in  any  of  the  growing  colonies  of  her  empire 
in  the  East  or  the  West.  Except  Connecti- 
cut, New  York,  and  Pennsylvania,  she  is  the 
eldest,  indeed,  of  that  grealt  sisterhood  of 
Anglican  dioceses,  that  from  four  continents 
now  claim  the  Church  in  England  as  their 
mother.  On  this  account,  if  on  no  other,  the 
history  of  the  diocese  of  Nova  Scotia  should 
command  the  interest  of  Anglican  Churchmen 
everywhere.  But  there  are  facts  other  than 
ecclesiastical  about  this  sea-girt  province  that 
lend  interest  to  its  church  history.  Nova  Scotia; 
is  the  ancient  Acadia,  the  camping  ground  of 


2  The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


two  great  nations  that  for  more  than  a  century 
fiercely  contended  for  supremacy  in  these  west- 
ern wilds.  To  Acadia  France  sent  some  of  her 
most  adventurous  spirits,  some  of  her  bravest 
explorers,  some  of  the  gayest  and  courtliest  of 
her  nobles.  In  her  welfare  were  interested  the 
proudest  of  France's  sovereigns,  the  greatest 
of  her  statesmen,  the  most  influential  of  her 
priests,  the  most  brilliant  women  of  her  Tuile- 
ries  and  Versailles.  About  the  old  Acadian 
forts  cluster  many  of  those  romantic  traditions 
of  love  and  sorrow  that  France  always  left 
where  she  planted  her  lilies.  In  the  conquest 
and  settlement  of  Acadia,  England  exhibited 
some  of  her  most  marked  traits — indomitable 
energy,  undaunted  courage,  military  ardor,  and 
a  genius  for  successful  colonization.  To  her 
Acadian  possessions  many  of  her  sturdy  sons 
turned  their  steps  for  trade  and  agriculture, 
and  in  the  conquered  forts,  first  and  last,  dwelt 
many  who  bore  the  greatest  English  names. 
To  the  interest  that  such  traditions  give,  one 
must  add  the  charm  of  quiet  scenery — rich  allu- 
vial dyke  lands,  well-tilled  upland  farms,  and 
orchards  in  the  midst  of  which  nestle  homes 
that  remind  travellers  of  the  homes  in  the 


The  Annapolis  Garrison.  3 


Greek  islands,  as  they  appear  to  those  who  sail 
by ;  slight  mountain  ridges  that  end  in  bold, 
picturesque  headlands;  gracefully  indented 
coasts,  blue  bays  and  harbors  with  green 
slopes  to  their  edges,  long  lilied  lake  chains 
where,  for  days,  one  may  row  unhindered  from 
point  to  point;  luxuriant  pine  and  maple 
woods,  with  autumn  colors  more  brilliant  than 
elsewhere,  and  wild  flowers  with  crisper,  clearer 
tints. 

Acadia  was  originally  a  region  of  undeter- 
mined extent,  in  a  general  way  embracing  the 
maritime  provinces — Nova  Scotia,  New  Bruns- 
wick, and  Prince  Edward  Island,  part  of  the 
province  of  Lower  Canada,  or  Quebec,  and 
part  of  Maine.  In  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  its 
boundaries  are  given  as,  south,  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  west,  a  line  drawn  due  north  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Penobscot,  north,  the  St.  Law- 
rence river,  east,  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  and 
the  Strait  of  Canso.  Of  all  this  tract  of  coun- 
try De  Monts  was  named,  in  1603,  lieutenant- 
general,  his  powers  likewise  extending  to  all 
the  inhabitable  shores  of  America  north  of  the 
latitude  of  Philadelphia.  His  first  settlement, 
which  was  soon  abandoned,  was  on  St.  Croix 


4         The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


island,  in  the  St.  Croix  River,  his  second,  which 
was  permanent,  was  Port  Royal,  on  the  An- 
napolis basin.  With  De  Monts,  in  this  first  set- 
tlement were  associated  Champlain,  Pontgrave, 
and  Jean  de  Poutrincourt.  In  1613,  Captain 
Samuel  Argall,  an  Englishman,  engaged  in  set- 
tling Virginia,  came  north  and  wantonly  de- 
stroyed the  little  French  colony  at  Mt.  Desert, 
established  by  the  Countess  de  Guercheville 
for  converting  the  Indians,  and  the  next  year 
came  farther  on  and  tried  to  destroy  Port 
Royal.  In  162 1,  England  having  gained  nom- 
inal possession  of  Acadia,  Sir  William  Alexan- 
der, a  Scotchman,  obtained  from  James  I.  a 
charter  of  "  New  Scotland,"  comprising  Nova 
Scotia  and  New  Brunswick,  and  made  several 
attempts  to  colonize  his  domain.  To  put  new 
life  into  the  enterprise  he  parcelled  out  the 
territory  into  baronetcies,  and  established  the 
order  of  Baronets  of  Nova  Scotia.  In  1632, 
by  the  treaty  of  St.  Germain's,  Britain  surren- 
dered the  territory  to  France,  Alexander's 
rights  having  been  previously  bought  by 
Claude  and  his  son,  Charles  de  la  Tour. 
Shortly  after  the  peace,  Chevalier  Razilly 
was  made  by  Louis  XIII.  governor  of  the 


The  Annapolis  Garrison. 


whole  of  Acadia,  appointing  as  his  lieutenants 
Charles  de  la  Tour,  east  of  the  St.  Croix,  and 
Charles  de  Menon,  Sieur  d'AuInay-Charnise, 
west.  The  former  established  himself  on  the 
river  St.  John,  the  latter  at  Castine,  on  the 
eastern  shore  of  Penobscot  Bay,  and  one  of  the 
most  romantic  chapters  in  Acadian  history  is 
the  long  story  of  their  quarrels,  of  the  brave 
defense  of  her  husband's  fort  by  Madame  de 
la  Tour,  of  her  death  soon  after  from  grief 
and  humiliation,  then  of  Charnis^'s  death,  and 
two  or  three  years  later  of  his  widow's  mar- 
riage to  her  husband's  old  rival,  de  la  Tour. 
In  1654,  under  Cromwell,  Acadia  was  subju- 
gated by  two  Puritans,  Major  Robert  Sedg- 
wick of  Charlestown,  Massachusetts,  and  Cap- 
tain John  Leverett  of  Boston,  and  in  1656  Sir 
Thomas  Temple,  one  of  Cromwell's  supporters, 
was  made  its  governor.  In  1668,  by  the  treaty 
of  Breda,  it  was  again  ceded  to  France  with  un- 
defined limits,  and  again  in  1690,  Port  Royal 
was  conquered  by  Sir  William  Phips,  who  be- 
came soon  after  the  first  royal  governor  of  Mas- 
sachusetts. Once  more,  in  1697,  by  the  treaty 
of  Ryswick,  Acadia  was  handed  back  to  France, 
to  be  restored  finally  to  England  in  1713. 


6         The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Apart  from  the  few  French  or  English  who 
from  time  to  time  settled  in  Acadia,  the  coun- 
try was  originally  inhabited  solely  by  various 
tribes  of  the  Algonquin  family  of  Indians,  for 
the  most  part  naturally  quiet,  harmless  people, 
who  seem  to  have  taken  not  unkindly  to  the 
French  and  the  religion  of  the  French  priests. 
Parkman's  "Jesuits  in  North  America"  tells 
thrillingly  the  story  of  the  early  missions 
among  the  Indians  in  Acadia  of  the  Jesuits  and 
RecoUets,  the  latter  a  reformed  branch  of  the 
Franciscan  order.  Under  the  influence  of 
Father  Peter  Biard,  a  Jesuit  at  Port  Royal, 
the  aged  chief  of  the  Micmacs,  Membertou, 
and  many  of  his  people  were  soon  converted, 
and  this  was  the  beginning  of  long,  successful 
labor  by  missionaries  of  the  Church  of  Rome 
among  the  Micmacs  of  Nova  Scotia,  the  Male- 
cites  of  New  Brunswick,  and  the  Abenakis  of 
the  country  of  the  Kennebec.  In  1663,  Bishop 
Laval  founded  a  seminary  at  Quebec,  which 
soon  become  the  centre  of  Jesuit  missions  on 
this  continent;  from  Quebec  priests  were  sent 
to  Acadia,  Illinois,  and  the  lower  Mississippi, 
Cape  Breton  Island  being  one  of  the  chief  mis- 
sions.   So  vigorously  were  these  missions  pur- 


The  Amiapolis  Garrison. 


7 


sued  that  by  1690,  it  is  said,  all  the  Micmacs 
had  become  Catholics. 

The  present  diocese  of  Nova  Scotia  com- 
prises the  province  of  Nova  Scotia  (including 
Cape  Breton)  and  Prince  Edward  Island,  with 
ninety-four  parishes  sending  delegates  to  the 
Diocesan  Synod,  and  over  a  hundred  names 
on  the  clergy  list.  In  the  beginning  this 
diocese  embraced  all  the  British  colonies  in 
America  from  Newfoundland  to  Lake  Su- 
perior, besides  the  islands  of  Bermuda.  From 
it  in  1793  was  detached  the  second  oldest  Co- 
lonial diocese,  the  diocese  of  Quebec,  then 
comprising  the  whole  of  Canada.  In  1839  the 
see  of  Newfoundland,  including  Bermuda,  was 
created,  and  in  1845  that  of  New  Brunswick. 

Three  noteworthy  epochs  in  the  history  of 
Nova  Scotia  must  be  kept  in  mind  as  one 
studies  the  history  of  the  Church  in  this  prov- 
ince, the  period  of  the  final  cession  of  Acadia 
to  England  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  in  171 3, 
the  founding  of  Halifax  under  Lord  Cornwallis 
in  1749,  and  the  Tory  emigration  from  the  re- 
volting English  colonies — chiefly  New  York 
and  Massachusetts — between  1775  and  1784. 
The  history  of  the  Church  does  not  properly 


8 


The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


go  further  back  than  the  second  of  these 
periods,  but  for  nearly  forty  years  before  that, 
in  the  garrison  at  AnnapoHs,  English  chaplains 
had  ministered  to  the  troops  and  the  British 
or  French  settlers  who  lived  about  the  fort. 

When  De  Monts,  in  1604,  sailed  into  the 
tranquil  bay,  a  century  afterward  named  An- 
napolis Basin,  he  brought  with  him  both  a 
Huguenot  minister  and  a  Roman  Catholic 
priest.  Champlain  was  with  the  party,  and  he 
says  that  these  reverend  gentlemen  agreed  but 
poorly  on  the  voyage,  sometimes  growing  so 
fierce  in  their  discussions  that  they  fell  to  with 
their  fists  on  questions  of  faith.  "  I  leave  you 
to  judge,"  he  naively  says,  "  if  it  was  a  pleasant 
thing  to  see."  In  1605  Port  Royal  was  founded 
and  is  thus,  save  St.  Augustine,  in  Florida, 
the  oldest  European  settlement  on  the  Ameri- 
can continent.  The  early  history  of  Annapolis 
Royal,  which  is  still  an  important  point  in  the 
diocese  of  Nova  Scotia,  perhaps  exceeds  in 
interest  that  of  any  town  on  the  continent. 
There  is,  as  has  been  said,  a  rare  charm  about 
the  Nova  Scotia  scenery.  It  is  true  it  has  none 
of  that  semi-tropical  luxuriance  which  makes 
the  southern   landscape,  with   its  spreading 


The  Amiapolis  Garriso?t.  g 


palms,  drooping  cypresses,  and  rich  odor- 
breathing  magnoHas,  so  attractive  to  the  stu- 
dent of  southern  pioneer  history,  but  there  is  a 
charm  of  outHne,  a  virile  grace  in  the  landscape 
of  Nova  Scotia,  a  clearness  in  the  skies,  a  vivid 
beauty  in  the  forests,  and  a  brilliancy  in  the 
wild  flowers  that  in  abundance  come  to  bloom, 
that  compensate  for  the  lack  of  southern  profu- 
sion. Its  charms  the  adventurous  noblemen, 
Champlain,  De  Monts,  Poutrincourt,  Pontgravc, 
and  their  associates  felt  as  they  sailed  up  the 
Annapolis  Basin  and  anchored  before  the  spot 
which  soon  became  the  site  of  their  fort  and 
their  village.  Their  fort  held  no  rude  com- 
pany, but  such  men  as  Marc  Lescarbot,  "  avocat 
en  Parlement,"  poet  and  first  historian  of  the 
colony,  and  those  other  gallant  sons  of  France 
who  united  to  form  the  renowned  brotherhood 
of  r Ordre  de  Bon  Temps.  After  the  first  winter 
at  Port  Royal,  its  founders  sailed  away,  but 
the  houses  were  left  standing,  and  in  1610  Pou- 
trincourt came  back  with  a  new  ship-load  of 
French  settlers  who  became  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
of  the  people  of  Acadia.  On  St.  John  Baptist's 
Day,  in  June,  1610,  the  priest  La  Fleche  in  his 
vestments,  surrounded  by  gaily  dressed  French 


lo       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 

courtiers,  soldiers  in  uniform,  sailors,  lawyers, 
laborers,  and  lackeys,  baptized  into  Christian- 
ity on  the  shore  of  the  basin  twenty-one  Indian 
converts,  and  to  the  reverent  wonderment  of 
the  half  clad  natives,  in  concert  with  his  devout 
attendants,  loud  and  clear,  chanted  the  Church's 
Te  Deum.  As  in  Acadia  generally  so  here  for 
many  years  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  colon- 
ists and  natives  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Jesuit 
missionaries,  of  whom  Father  Biard  was  at 
least  one  of  the  most  active  and  best  known. 

The  conquest  of  Port  Royal  in  1710,  which 
was  the  downfall  of  French  authority  in 
Acadia,  was  effected  chiefly  through  the  energy 
and  persistency  of  the  people  of  Massachusetts 
Bay.  Naturally,  the  Puritans  had  no  love  for 
the  French.  Two  peoples  could  not  have  been 
farther  apart  in  temperament  and  general  views 
of  life  than  the  New  England  people  and  the 
settlers  of  Acadia,  and  the  dislike  seems  to 
have  been  mutual.  The  Indians,  moreover, 
had  in  the  beginning  conceived  a  strong  liking 
for  the  French,  and  had  always  taken  sides 
with  them  against  the  English.  Consequently 
there  were  frequent  depredations  of  the  In- 
dians on  the  life  and  property  of  the  New  Eng- 


The  A nnapolis  Garrison.  1 1 


land  colonists,  which  only  served  to  increase 
the  hatred  of  New  England  to  those  who,  as 
they  believed,  were  inciting  the  Indians  to 
deeds  of  violence.  In  1710  the  long-continued 
hostility  resulted  in  an  expedition  against  Port 
Royal,  carefully  planned  between  the  colonies 
and  the  Home  Government,  with  Colonel 
Francis  Nicholson,  as  its  chief  leader,  and  Col- 
onel Samuel  Vetch  as  his  associate.  All  the 
New  England  governors  were  instructed  to  aid 
the  undertaking,  and  accordingly  four  regi- 
ments were  raised  in  New  England — two  in 
Massachusetts,  one  in  Connecticut,  and  one  in 
New  Hampshire  and  Rhode  Island.  Nichol- 
son was  general,  and  Vetch  adjutant-general 
of  the  whole  expedition,  and  the  colonels  of 
these  New  England  regiments  were  Sir  Charles 
Hobby,  Taylor  of  Massachusetts,  Whiting  of 
Connecticut,  and  Shadrach  Walton  of  New 
Hampshire.  The  grenadiers  of  Walton's  regi- 
ment were  commanded  by  Paul  Mascarene,  so 
long  a  prominent  figure  in  the  military  gov- 
ernment of  Nova  Scotia.  On  the  i8th  of  Sep- 
tember, the  armament  sailed  from  Nantasket, 
and  early  in  October  Monsieur  de  Subercase, 
the  Governor  of  Port  Royal,  surrendered  his 


1 2        The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 

fort  and  the  English  entered  into  final  posses- 
sion. The  place  was  now  named  Annapolis 
Royal  in  honor  of  Queen  Anne,  and  General 
Nicholson  manned  the  newly  acquired  fort  with 
two  hundred  marines  and  two  hundred  and  fifty 
New  England  volunteers,  commissioning  Colo- 
nel Vetch  as  governor.  Henceforth,  instead  of 
the  white  flag  of  the  Bourbons,  the  red  cross  of 
St.  George  floated  from  the  chief  fort  of  Acadia 
as  it  had  for  so  long  floated  over  the  neighbor- 
ing New  England  shores. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  held 
February  20,  171 2-1 3,  it  was  resolved  that 
the  Honorable  General  Francis  Nicholson  then 
starting  for  America,  Her  Majesty's  Governor 
of  Nova  Scotia  or  Acadia,  and  of  Annapolis 
Royal,  within  the  same  province,  and  also  com- 
mander of  all  Her  Majesty's  forces  there  and 
in  Newfoundland  in  America ;  "  should  be  re- 
quested to  take  cognizance  of,  and  make  in- 
quiry concerning  all  the  Society's  missionaries, 
school-masters,  and  catechists;  as  also  of  the 
churches,  glebes,  parsonage  houses  and  libra- 
ries, sent  by  the  Society  in  the  plantations  with- 
in the  verge  of  his  commission  (as  a  person  who 
has  deserved  well  of  the  Society  in  his  several 


The  An7iapolis  Gari-ison.  13 


stations,  for  his  love  to  the  ministry,  and  for 
his  laying  the  foundations  of  churches),  accord- 
ingly a  deputation  has  been  given  him  under 
the  common  seal  of  the  Society,  for  the  pur- 
poses mentioned,  with  a  salvo  to  the  Queen's 
prerogative,  and  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  London."  Governor  Nicholson,  to 
whom  the  Venerable  Society  gave  this  trust, 
had  no  little  influence  upon  the  early  history 
of  the  Church  on  the  American  continent.  He 
is  remarkable  as  having  been  governor  of  more 
colonies  than  any  other  Englishman.  He  was 
lieutenant-governor  of  New  York  under  Ed- 
mund Andros  from  1687  to  1689.  He  was  gov- 
ernor of  Virginia  from  1690  to  1692,  and  again 
from  1699  to  1705,  of  Maryland  from  1694  to 
1699,  of  Nova  Scotia  from  October  12,  1712, 
until  August,  17 17,  and  of  South  Carolina  from 
1721  to  1725.  He  served  first  in  the  army, 
and  after  commanding  the  expedition  against 
Port  Royal,  went  to  England  to  urge  the 
complete  conquest  of  Canada,  taking  with  him 
five  Iroquois  chiefs  whom  he  presented  to 
Queen  Anne.  The  expedition  against  Canada 
was  made,  but  was  unsuccessful.  Governor 
Nicholson  was  knighted  in  1720,  returned  finally 


14       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


to  England  in  June,  1725,  and  died  in  London, 
March  5,  1728.  During  his  governorship  of 
Virginia  he  helped  secure  a  grant  of  twenty 
thousand  acres  of  land  for  an  endowment  for 
William  and  Mary  college  in  that  churchly 
colony.  While  governor  of  Maryland  he  wrote 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  that  "  unless 
bishops  can  be  had  the  Church  will  surely  de- 
cline," and  in  this  colony  he  once  led  out  of 
church  a  clergyman  who  was  drunk,  "and 
caned  him  soundly  with  his  own  hand."  1 
From  all  the  colonies  he  successively  gov- 
erned, he  sent  frequent  letters  to  the  S.  P.  G., 
informing  them  of  the  progress  of  the  Church 
and  making  suggestions  for  the  work  of  the 
Society.  He  was  an  energetic,  but  violent  and 
unpopular  man.  In  Maryland,  "he  hectored 
and  browbeat  a  whole  convocation  and  drove 
them  to  sign  an  adulatory  testimony  to  his 
own  religious  devoutness."  Commissary  Blair, 
of  Virginia,  once  wrote:  "The  governor  rules 
us  as  if  we  were  a  company  of  galley  slaves,  by 
continual  raving  and  thundering,  cursing  and 
swearing,  base,  abusive.  Billingsgate  language. 


'  McConnell's  "  History  of  the  American  Church,"  p.  89. 


The  Annapolis  Garrison.  15 


to  that  degree  that  it  is  utterly  incredible."  ' 
One  commissary  was  given  the  lie  in  his  own 
house  by  the  governor;  and  a  correspondent 
of  the  Bishop  of  Litchfield,  advocating  to  his 
lordship  the  appointment  of  a  bishop  for  Vir- 
ginia, writes  that  "  if  a  right  reverend  father, 
of  the  stamp  of  Governor  Nicholson,  of  Mary- 
land, should  come,  it  '  would  make  hell  trem- 
ble.* "  = 

At  the  time  of  Nicholson's  appointment  to 
the  governorship  of  Nova  Scotia,  the  S.  P.  G. 
had  in  all  America  less  than  twenty  missionaries 
and  less  than  six  lay  schoolmasters.  In  1716, 
in  the  report  of  the  Society,  a  full  list  is  given, 
and  there  we  find  in  New  York  State  seven 
clergymen,  besides  a  catechist  and  an  inter- 
preter to  Mr.  Adams,  the  Indian  missionary ; 
in  New  Jersey  four  clergymen,  in  South  Car- 
olina three,  in  North  Carolina  two,  in  Penn- 
sylvania two,  in  Rhode  Island  two,  and  in  Mas- 
sachusetts two.  In  thirty  years  the  list  had  so 
increased  that  in  1749,  when  the  Cornwallis 
fleet  sailed  into  Chebucto  Bay,  bringing  two 
clergymen  and  one  schoolmaster   for  Nova 


'  Bishop  Perry:  "  Historical  Collections,"  vol.  Virginia,  pp. 
125,  491.  =Ibid.,  p.  30. 


1 6       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 

Scotia,  there  were  already  working  in  America 
no  less  than  sixty-three  clergymen,  twelve 
schoolmasters,  and  six  catechists,  of  which 
number  New  England  had  nineteen  clergy- 
men, New  York  ten,  South  Carolina  ten,  Penn- 
sylvania eight,  New  Jersey  five,  Georgia  five, 
North  Carolina  two,  Newfoundland  two,  and 
the  Bahama  Islands  two. 

This  summary  does  not  of  course  include 
the  clergy  of  the  self-supporting  churches  of 
Virginia  and  Maryland,  where  society  was 
wealthier  and  more  aristocratic  than  in  the 
other  colonies  and  where  the  Church  had  nec- 
essarily a  firmer  hold.  In  1700,  says  McCon- 
nell,'  "  forty  of  the  less  than  three  score  clergy 
scattered  from  Portsmouth  to  Charlestown 
were  in  these  two  colonies.  There  were  in 
them  two  or  three  comfortable  churches,  built 
of  imported  brick.  In  every  settlement  was  a 
church  of  logs  with  puncheon  floors  and  clap- 
board roof.  To  these  little  log  chapels  the 
people  came,  on  horseback  and  in  canoes,  from 
twenty,  thirty,  and  forty  miles  away." 

The  first  English  chaplain  at  Annapolis 
Royal  was  Reverend  John  Harrison,  for  in 

'  "  History  of  the  American  Church,"  p.  87. 


The  yljinapolis  Garrison.  17 


Nicholson's  journal  \vc  have  this  entry  :  "  Tues- 
day the  lOth  (October,  1710),  was  solemnized  a 
day  of  Thanksgiving  for  the  success  of  Her  Maj- 
esty's Anns  in  reducing  Port  Royal,  etc.,  being 
so  appointed  by  the  General.  After  Divine 
Service  which  was  performed  in  the  Chapel  by 
the  Reverend  Mr.  John  Harrison,  Chaplain  to 
Commodore  Martin  (and  now  left  Chaplain  to 
the  Garrison  by  commission  from  the  General) 
a  sermon  was  preach'd  by  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Samuel  Hesker,  Chaplain  to  the  Hon.  Col. 
Reading's  Marines." 

Later  he  states  that  the  Honorable  General 
Nicholson  was  pleased  to  "  Commissionate," 
before  he  went  from  Boston  on  the  expedition 
to  Port  Royal,  among  other  officers,  "  John 
Harrison,  Clerk,  Chaplain  to  the  Garrison  of 
Annapolis  Royal."  One  of  Mr.  Harrison's 
early  official  acts,  was  the  marriage  of  Magde- 
laine  Maissonat,  one  of  the  original  inhabitants, 
to  William  Winniett,  a  French  Protestant,  one 
of  the  captors  of  Port  Royal,  and  an  "  officer  of 
the  fort." '  It  is  also  stated  that  he  baptized 
their  child,  Anne  Winniett,  born  March  20, 
1712.    Mr.  Harrison  was  chaplain  in  1720,  for 

'  Murdoch,  vol.  i.,  p.  339. 

2 


i8 


The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


that  year,  April  25th  (o.  s,,  May  6th,  n.  s.),  Gov- 
ernor Philipps  chose  him  as  one  of  the  first 
Councillors  of  the  Province."  When  other  chap- 
lains were  appointed,  he  must  still  have  lived  at 
Annapolis,  for  November  23,  1732,  he  received 
from  Governor  Armstrong  a  grant  of  four 
acres,  as  church  land,  in  the  lower  town, 
"measuring  660  feet,  407  feet,  6o$}4  feet,  and 
274^  feet,  on  its  external  lines,  its  contents 
being  four  acres,  three  rods,  and  thirty-eight 
perches."  It  was  granted  free  of  quit  rent,  as 
glebe  land,  for  the  chaplain,  or  "  if  a  parish 
be  established,"  for  the  parish  minister.  It  is 
probable  that  Mr.  Harrison  retained  office  as 
senior  chaplain,  but  that  as  he  grew  older  he 
needed  assistance.  At  any  rate,  the  Reverend 
Robert  Cuthbert  was  chaplain  as  early  as  1724, 
and  as  late  as  1728,  while,  as  we  learn  from 
the  above  record,  Mr.  Harrison  was  still  there 
in  November,  1732. 

Reverend  Robert  Cuthbert  was  chaplain  in 
1724,  for  in  that  year  he  fell  into  disgrace  in 
the  garrison  "  for  keeping  company  with  Mrs. 
Margaret  Douglass,  wife  of  Alexander  Doug- 
lass, contrary  to  his  own  promises,  and  the  good 


'Murdoch,  vol.  i.,  p.  363. 


The  Annapolis  Garrison.  19 


advice  of  his  honor,  the  Lieutenant  Governor," 
and  Murdoch  says,  "  contrary  to  all  reproofs 
and  admonitions  from  Alexander  Douglass,  her 
husband."  The  226.  of  September,  1724,  the 
Council  ordered  "  that  he,  the  said  Mr.  Robert 
Cuthbert,  should  be  kept  in  the  garrison  with- 
out port  liberty;  and  that  his  scandalous  affair, 
and  the  satisfaction  demanded  by  the  injured 
husband,  be  transmitted,  in  order  to  be  deter- 
mined at  home;  and  that  the  hon'ble.  lieut. 
governor  may  write  for  another  minister  in  his 
room."  In  1728,  this  clergyman  "was  sus- 
pended from  the  exercise  of  his  functions."  In 
1725,  Mr.  Cuthbert  attempted  to  recover  pos^ 
session  of  a  house  which  had  been  bought  by 
Samuel  Douglass  from  Lieutenant  Jephson,  of 
the  40th  Regiment.  This  house,  which  had 
originally  been  built  by  Governor  Vetch,  and  by 
him  sold  to  Jephson  in  1717,  Cuthbert  claimed 
as  occupying  a  site  on  church  lands.'  The 
facts  having  appeared  in  evidence  before  the 
council,  they  gave  Douglass  leave  to  remove 
it. 

Reverend  Richard  Watts  was  probably  the 


'Murdoch,  vol.  i.,  p.  420.  Also  Calnek's  manuscript  his- 
tory of  Annapolis,  in  King's  College  Library,  Nova  Scotia. 


20       The  Church  m  Nova  Scotia. 


next  chaplain,  for  July  20,  1732,  he  applied 
for,  and  by  a  deed  dated  September  19,  1733, 
we  learn  that  he  obtained,  a  grant  of  land. ' 

In  1728-29,  he  was  in  the  pay  of  the  S.  P.  G. 
as  "schoolmaster  at  Annapolis  Royal;"  in 
1730,  he  was  one  of  sixteen  witnesses  to  the 
oath  of  allegiance  subscribed  by  two  hundred 
and  twenty-seven  French  "  inhabitants  of  the 
Annapolis  river,"  his  name  coming  next  to  that 
of  R.  C.  de  Breslay,  pretre  missionaire,  cure, 
and  being  given,  "  Rich.  Watts  cler's." ;  and  a 
deed  has  been  found  dated  September  19, 
1733,  in  which  his  name  appears. 

The  first  mention  of  missionaries  or  school- 
masters in  Nova  Scotia  to  be  found  in  the  re- 
ports of  the  S.  P.  G.,  is  in  the  report  presented 
at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  held  Jan- 
uary 31,  1729.  There  we  find  the  name  of  Mr. 
Watts,  "  Schoolmaster  at  Annapolis  Royal," 
with  a  salary  of  £\o  a  year,  and  henceforth  his 
name  appears  regularly  in  the  reports  of  the 
Society,  until  the  year  1738,  when  it  is  no  longer 
found.  August  8,  1737,  the  Reverend  George 
Pigott  at  Marblehead,  Massachusetts,  writes 
that  he  had  procured  Mr.  Watts  to  officiate  at 


•  Murdoch,  vol.  i.,  p.  488. 


The  Annapolis  Garrison.  21 


his  church,  so  that  he  could  go  to  Providence 
to  administer  the  Lord's  Supper;  and  Septem- 
ber 27,  1738,  the  Reverend  Mr.  Honeyman, 
senior  missionary  of  the  Society  in  Rhode 
Island,  writes  to  England  that  not  being  well 
he  had  for  some  time  had  his  church  supplied 
by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Watts,  "  late  the  Society's 
schoolmaster  at  Annapolis  Royal,  and  now  set- 
tled in  his  neighborhood  at  Bristol."  In  1768, 
Mr.  Watts,  or  some  one  of  his  name,  is  re- 
ported as  having  acted  for  the  previous  year 
as  schoolmaster  at  Windsor  and  Newport, 
Nova  Scotia.  He  therefore  left  Nova  Scotia 
in  1738,  and  Mr.  Calnek,  in  his  manuscript  his- 
tory of  Annapolis,  writing  of  the  year  1742, 
says  that  there  had  been  no  chaplain  to  the 
garrison  in  the  town  since  1738,  and  the  want 
of  one  was  much  felt  and  his  absence  deplored 
by  those  residents  who  needed  his  services.' 
This  is  probably  ascertained  from  a  letter  to 
the  Board  of  Trade  from  Mr.  John  Adams,  a 
Boston  trader,  formerly  resident  at  Annapolis, 
and  for  a  little  while  president  of  the  Council, 
who  writes  from  Boston,  March  12,  1742:  "I 
would  have  returned  to  Annapolis  before  now, 

'Calnek,  Part  2,  p.  3,  and  chapter  2,  p.  17. 


22 


The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


but  there  was  no  chaplain  in  the  garrison  to 
administer  God's  word  and  sacraments  to  the 
people ;  but  the  officers  and  soldiers  in  the  gar- 
rison have  profaned  the  holy  sacraments  of 
baptism  and  ministerial  function,  by  presuming 
to  baptize  their  own  children.  Why  his  maj- 
esty's chaplain  does  not  come  to  his  duty,"  he 
says,  "  I  know  not,  but  am  persuaded  it  is  a 
disservice  and  dishonor  to  our  religion  and 
nation;  and  as  I  have  heard,  some  have  got 
their  children  baptized  by  the  Popish  priests, 
for  there  has  been  no  chaplain  here  for  these 
four  years." ' 

In  1744,  during  the  siege  of  Annapolis  by 
Indians,  said  to  have  been  led  on  by  the  mis- 
sionary. Monsieur  de  Loutre,  the  Church  at 
Annapolis  was  burned,  "  through  a  mistake  of 
orders."  Other  buildings  also  were  pulled 
down  at  this  time  "  as  a  measure  of  precaution 
and  defence."  It  is  doubtful  if  the  Church  was 
ever  rebuilt. 

In  1752,  there  was  no  chaplain  at  Annapolis, 
for  the  15th  of  August,  of  that  year,  "a  license 
was  granted  by  the  Governor  to  John  Handfield, 
Esq.,  a  justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  Province, 


'Murdoch,  vol.  ii.,  p.  17. 


The  Annapolis  Garrison. 


23 


to  join  together  in  holy  wedlock  Captain  John 
Hamilton,  widower,  and  Miss  Mary  Handfield, 
spinster,  '  provided  neither  the  chaplain  of  the 
garrison,  nor  any  other  lawful  minister  be  pres- 
ent.'"  Captain  Handfield,  to  whom  this  au- 
thority was  given,  was  then  commanding  offi- 
cer at  Annapolis,  and  was,  in  1755,  engaged  in 
the  expulsion  of  the  Acadians.  Captain  John 
Hamilton  was  a  son  of  Major  Otho  Hamilton 
of  the  40th  Regiment,  of  the  Hamiltons  of 
Olivestob,  East  Lothian,  Scotland.  Captain 
Hamilton  had  some  time  before  been  made  a 
prisoner  by  the  Indians  and  taken  to  Quebec, 
but  had  lately  been  ransomed. 

In  1749,  the  government  was  transferred  to 
the  newly-founded  settlement  at  Halifax,  al- 
though a  few  troops  were  kept  at  Annapolis 
until  somewhere  about  1850. 

In  early  times,  before  Halifax  was  founded, 
one  other  military  post  in  Nova  Scotia  besides 
Annapolis  for  a  time  came  under  the  eye  of 
the  S.  P.  G.  That  point  was  Canso,  where  from 
1736  until  1743,  at  a  salary  of  £10  a  year,  a 
certain  Mr.  Peden  was  continuously  kept  as 
schoolmaster.  In  1725,  there  were  forty-nine 
English  families  at  Canso  and  "  only  one  or 


24 


The  CJiurcJi  in  Nova  Scotia. 


two  "  at  Annapolis,  and  Governor  Armstrong 
thought  the  seat  of  government  should  be  re- 
moved to  Canso,  but  whether  at  this  or  any 
other  time  there  was  an  English  chaplain  sta- 
tioned there,  is  not  known.  The  place  was 
captured  by  M.  Du  Vivier  with  a  few  armed 
vessels  and  about  nine  hundred  men  from 
Louisburg,  in  May,  1744,  and  the  seventy  or 
eighty  soldiers  and  few  inhabitants  there,  taken 
as  prisoners  to  Louisburg  and  afterward  sent 
to  Boston.  After  Mr.  Peden's  removal,  which 
was  probably  at  the  time  of  Du  Vivier's  cap- 
ture of  the  place,  we  find  no  mention  of  Canso 
in  the  Society's  reports. 


Halifax  and  the  Venerable  Society.  2  5 


CHAPTER  II. 

HALIFAX  AND  THE  VENERABLE  SOCIETY. 

The  scheme  for  founding  a  settlement  on 
Chebucto  Bay  is  said  to  have  originated  with 
the  people  of  Massachusetts,  who,  calling  the 
attention  of  the  Home  Government  to  the 
claims  and  encroachments  of  the  French  on  this 
part  of  the  continent,  and  the  consequent  in- 
security of  its  possessions  in  Acadia,  at  the 
same  time  suggested  that  the  establishment  of 
a  trading  post  here  would  be  of  great  commer- 
cial benefit.  The  Lords  of  Trade  and  Planta- 
tions took  the  matter  up,  and  the  government 
soon  issued  a  proclamation  offering  to  men  of 
all  ranks  discharged  from  the  army  and  navy, 
and  to  a  certain  number  of  mechanics  and 
farmers,  who  would  emigrate,  a  free  passage  to 
Nova  Scotia,  subsistence  for  a  year  after  land- 
ing, arms,  ammunition  and  utensils,  free  grants 
of  land  in  the  province  and  a  civil  government, 
with  all  the  privileges  enjoyed  in  the  other 
English  colonies.    To  this  proclamation  so 


26       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia, 


many  responded  that  early  in  May  two  thou- 
sand four  hundred  and  seventy-six  persons 
under  command  of  the  Honorable  Edward 
CornwalHs,  M.P.,'  as  captain-general  and  gover- 
nor of  Nova  Scotia,  in  thirteen  transports  and  a 
sloop  of  war  set  sail.  Over  fifteen  hundred  of 
these  settlers  were  men,  and  over  five  hundred 
men-of-war  sailors.  In  July  the  fleet  sailed 
into  Halifax  harbor,  a  magnificent  sheet  of 
water  where  the  navies  of  the  world  might 
safely  ride,  and  on  the  fourteenth  of  that  month 
on  board  one  of  the  transports — the  "  Beaufort  " 
— a  civil  government  was  organized  with  Col- 
onel Paul  Mascarene,  Captain  Edward  Howe, 
Captain  John  Goreham,  Messrs.  Benjamin 
Green,  John  Salisbury,  and  Hugh  Davidson  as 

'  The  Hon.  Edward,  afterward  Lord  CornwalHs,  was  the 
fifth  son  of  Charles,  third  Baron  CornwalHs,  by  Lady  Char- 
lotte Butler,  daughter  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Arran,  uncle  to  the 
celebrated  Duke  of  Ormonde.  He  was  born  February  22, 
1713,  was  M.P.  for  the  borough  of  Eye  in  1749,  and  in  1753, 
shortly  after  his  return  from  Llalifax,  was  elected  for  the  city 
of  Westminster.  He  married  the  same  year  a  daughter  of 
Lord  Townshende,  but  left  no  family.  In  1759  he  was  made 
a  major-general,  and  was  afterward  governor  of  Gibraltar. 
General  CornwalHs  was  brother  of  Dr.  Frederic  CornwalHs, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  uncle  to  the  Lord  CornwalHs 
who  defeated  General  Gates  at  Camden,  South  Carolina,  in 
1780,  and  afterward  surrendered  at  Yorktown  to  General 
Washington. 


Halifax  and  the  Venerable  Society.  27 

councillors.  The  first  four  of  these  were  from 
the  ga'rrison  at  Annapolis,  the  last  two  were 
probably  members  of  His  Excellency's  suite. 
The  name  Halifax  was  given  the  new  settle- 
ment in  compliment  to  George  Montague,  Earl 
of  Halifax,  then  at  the  head  of  the  Board  of 
Trade. 

The  old  part  of  the  city  of  Halifax  is  built 
on  the  ascent  of  a  hill,  and  slopes  gently 
from  the  harbor  to  the  commanding  citadel, 
which  overlooks  and  guards  the  town.  On 
this  high  hill  the  settlers  naturally  built  their 
block  house,  while  all  about  the  green  slope, 
from  Buckingham  Street  on  the  north  to  Salter 
Street  on  the  south,  they  scattered  their  log 
and  tent  dwellings,  replacing  these  as  soon  as 
they  were  able  with  frame  houses,  the  materials 
for  which  were  brought  from  Massachusetts 
Bay.  In  August,  1750,  three  hundred  and  fifty 
more  settlers  arrived  in  the  ship  "Alderney,"  and 
in  September,  three  hundred  German  Protest- 
ants from  the  Palatinate  in  the  ship  "Anne."  In 
175 1  and  1752,  over  a  thousand  more  came, 
and  these  German  people  formed  an  almost 
distinct  town  by  themselves  in  the  north  part 
of  the  city,  where  they  built  a  little  Lutheran 


28 


The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


church  which  still  stands— the  quaintest  build- 
ing in  Halifax — to  which  later  generations  have 
facetiously  given  the  name  of  the  "  Chicken- 
Cock "  church,  from  the  rather  disproportion- 
ate size  of  the  cock  on  the  top  of  its  little  spire. 
These  people  were  chiefly  Lutherans,  and  after 
a  few  years  they  moved  farther  west  along  the 
coast,  to  what  is  now  Lunenburg,  where,  under 
the  influence  of  the  S.  P.  G.  missionaries,  many 
of  them  came  into  the  Church  of  England,  the 
little  church  they  had  built  in  Halifax  also 
becoming  Church  of  England  property. 

Thus  began  this  quaint  English-looking  city, 
with  one  of  the  finest  harbors  in  the  world, 
and  an  ancient  citadel,  where  flags  are  al- 
ways flying,  and  regimental  guards  pacing  their 
daily  or  nightly  rounds.  Halifax  is  superbly 
located.  Its  glorious  harbor,  in  which  the 
fleets  of  the  world  might  safely  anchor,  opens 
westward  into  Bedford  Basin,  the  scenery 
around  which  is  of  rare  beauty.  About  a  mile 
and  a  half  west  of  the  town  one  finds  the  al- 
most equally  picturesque  North-west  Arm, 
along  which  lie  many  beautiful  residences. 
About  seven  miles  west  of  the  centre  of  the 
city,  near  the  head  of  Bedford  Basin,  is  a  beau- 


Halifax  and  the  Venerable  Society.  29 


tiful  spot,  now  much  used  as  a  picnic  ground, 
which  every  Haligonian  knows  as  "  the  Prince's 
Lodge."  It  is  part  of  the  estate  in  old  times 
leased  by  Sir  John  Wentworth  to  the  Duke  of 
Kent  for  his  royal  residence  during  the  seven 
years  that  that  prince,  the  father  of  Queen 
Victoria,  lived  in  Nova  Scotia.  Sir  John 
Wentworth  had  his  country  mansion  there,  and 
called  it,  in  allusion  to  "  Romeo  and  Juliet," 
"  Friar  Laurence's  Cell."  The  Duke  enlarged 
the  original  house  until  it  was  a  fine  two-storied 
villa,  somewhat  in  the  Italian  style,  with  ex- 
tensive wings  at  the  north  and  south  and  a 
great  hall  and  drawing-rooms  in  the  centre. 
Back  of  the  house  were  stables  for  his  horses, 
and  the  grounds,  though  rustic,  and  having  all 
the  marks  that  nature  had  originally  put  upon 
them,  contained  many  charming  surprises.  His 
Royal  Highness,  who  was  at  this  time  com- 
mander of  all  the  forces  in  North  America,  had 
a  telegraph  battery  on  an  adjoining  hill,  by 
means  of  which  he  could  send  his  orders  to  the 
citadel  in  town.  In  1800  the  Duke  of  Kent 
began  the  erection  of  the  present  citadel  in 
Halifax,  first  removing  the  old  insecure  fortifi- 
cations, and  then  building  the  massive  walls 


30       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


that  now  inclose  the  fort.  A  conspicuous  mon- 
ument of  his  Royal  Highness,  still  remaining, 
is  the  square  wooden  clock  tower  below  the 
glacis,  directly  above  the  middle  of  the  town. 
At  the  north  end  of  the  city  lies  the  dock-yard, 
with  its  half-mile  of  water-front,  the  founda- 
tions of  which  were  laid  in  1788.  Within  its 
wall  of  solid  masonry  are  the  commissioner's 
residence,  and  the  houses  of  other  employees, 
whose  official  duties  include  the  landing  and 
shipping  of  naval  stores.  At  the  extreme 
north  of  the  dock-yard  is  Admiralty  House, 
where  the  naval  commander  lives  from  May 
till  October,  when  the  war  ships  move  to  Ber- 
muda, Nassau,  or  Jamaica  for  the  winter.  There 
is  hardly  a  week  all  summer  long  when  more 
than  one  war  ship  of  the  fleet  is  not  flying  its 
flag  in  the  harbor,  hardly  an  evening  when  the 
music  of  some  magnificently  trained  ship's 
band  is  not  floating  from  mid-stream  to  the 
Halifax  and  Dartmouth  shores.  Not  far  from 
Admiralty  House,  high  above  the  harbor,  rise 
the  naval  and  military  hospitals,  the  Welling- 
ton Barracks,  and  the  huge  garrison  chapel, 
where  every  Sunday  hundreds  of  soldiers  sing 
and  pray. 


Halifax  and  the  Venerable  Society.  3 1 


Halifax  was  re-founded  in  the  days  of  the 
American  Revolution,  in  March,  1776,  when, 
the  British  fleet  having  evacuated  Boston,  ten 
thousand  people  sought  the  little  town,  and  in 
1783,  when  more  than  thirty  thousand  Loyal- 
ists took  refuge  in  the  British  maritime  prov- 
inces. On  its  social  side  the  Revolution  was 
in  great  part  the  revolt  of  democracy  against 
aristocracy,  and  this  tide  of  Tory  emigration 
swept  into  Nova  Scotia  a  positive  sympathy 
with  England,  strong  aristocratic  feeling,  and 
a  distaste  for  republican  government  that  have 
never  essentially  weakened.  A  large  number 
of  these  Loyalists,  many  of  whom  were  people 
of  the  highest  culture,  and  who  had  held  lead- 
ing positions  in  the  revolting  colonies,  received 
grants  of  land  in  the  large  unsettled  province 
of  New  Brunswick,  hitherto  part  of  Nova 
Scotia,  but  many  remained  in  the  latter  prov- 
ince, on  whose  southern  shore  they  founded, 
with  great  ceremony  and  high  hopes,  the  little 
town  of  Shelburne.  By  this  means  the  popu- 
lation of  Halifax  rose  in  six  or  seven  years 
from  three  to  twelve  thousand,  and  so  influen- 
tial, and  in  the  cases  of  some  who  left  the 
United  States  before  their  goods  were  confis- 


32       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


cated,  so  rich  were  these  new  citizens,  that  no 
little  jealousy  was  aroused  on  the  part  of  the 
old  inhabitants,  especially  when  they  found 
them  monopolizing  all  the  leading  ofifices  in  the 
gift  of  the  crown.  It  was  at  this  time  that 
Government  House  was  built,  the  fine  stone 
mansion  on  Pleasant  Street,  where  many  suc- 
cessive royal  governors  have  held  their  stately 
little  courts.  The  house  is  an  exact  reproduc- 
tion of  the  famous  Lansdowne  House  in  Lon- 
don, and  the  first  governor  to  live  in  it  was  Sir 
John  Wentworth,  who  before  the  Revolution 
was  governor  of  New  Hampshire,  and  while 
governor  of  Nova  Scotia  received  the  honor 
of  a  baronetcy.  Besides  Government  House, 
there  are  two  buildings  in  Halifax  that  have 
great  historic  interest.  One  of  these  is  the 
Province  Building,  where  the  Provincial  Legis- 
lature in  both  its  branches  meets;  the  other, 
St.  Paul's  Church,  which  contains  more  mural 
tablets  and  escutcheons  than  any  church  on 
the  continent,  not  even  excepting  the  old  cathe- 
dral at  Quebec.  The  Province  Building  was 
begun  in  1811,  and  finished  in  1819.  Herein 
the  legislative  council-chamber  is  the  only 
noteworthy  collection   of   paintings  Halifax 


Halifax  and  the  Venerable  Society.  33 


owns,  the  finest  of  them  being  a  portrait,  by 
Benjamin  West,  of  Chief-Justice  Strange,  in  a 
scarlet  robe  and  wig.  Of  St.  Paul's  Church 
and  the  parish  that  built  it  we  shall  have  much 
more  to  say. 

The  work  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel,  in  Nova  Scotia,  begins  with  the 
founding  of  Halifax  by  Lord  Cornwallis.  The 
Society's  report  for  1748  states,  that :  "Upon 
an  application  from  the  Lords  Commissioners 
for  Trade  and  Plantations  the  Society  hath 
agreed  to  send  over  to  the  new  Colony  of  Nova 
Scotia,  as  soon  as  Settlements  are  made  and 
the  Occasions  of  the  Colony  require,  six  Mis- 
sionaries and  six  School-masters  at  a  very  large 
Expense,  and  even  beyond  their  present  Abil- 
ity, for  the  Support  of  Religion  in  that  Infant 
Colony,  and  to  prevent  the  first  Settlers  from 
being  perverted  to  Popery,  there  being  a  great 
Number  of  Priests  residing  among  the  present 
Inhabitants,  who  are  mostly  French  Papists  and 
under  the  Direction  of  the  French  Bishop  of 
Quebeck."  In  pursuance  of  this  agreement  the 
Venerable  Society  sent  with  the  Cornwallis 
fleet  to  Halifax,  two  clergymen,  the  Reverend 
William  Tutty  and  the  Reverend  William 
3 


34       The  Church  in  A^ova  Scotia. 


Anwell,  and  a  schoolmaster,  Mr.  Edward  Hal- 
head,  the  clergymen  to  receive  the  usual  stipend 
of  seventy  pounds  a  year  each,  the  schoolmaster 
a  salary  of  fifteen  pounds.  Of  these  two  clergy- 
men, the  Reverend  William  Tutty  is  known  to 
have  been  educated  at  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge, but  of  the  antecedents  of  the  Reverend 
William  Anwell,  no  record  has  been  preserved 
in  Nova  Scotia.  In  the  report  of  the  Society 
presented  in  1750,  it  is  stated  that  "  Mr.  Tutty 
is  happily  fixed  as  minister  in  the  first  settle- 
ment, viz.,  in  the  town  of  Halifax,  which  is 
already  become  populous,  and  that  he  behaves 
very  properly  and  is  very  useful  in  his  station; 
but  the  Society  being  not  so  well-satisfied  with 
the  conduct  of  Mr.  Anwyll,  they  have  recalled 
him  from  Nova  Scotia;  and  have  appointed 
the  Reverend  Mr.  Moreau,  a  worthy  clergyman 
of  French  extraction,  to  be  their  missionary  to 
a  settlement  now  forming,  which  is  chiefly  to 
be  composed  of  French  Protestants."  Mr. 
Anwell,  though  removed  from  his  post,  did  not 
return  to  England,  as  the  St.  Paul's  parish 
register  states  that  "  William  Aynwell,  clerk, 
late  missionary,  was  buried,  February  10, 
1749-50."    Mr.  Tutty,  in  1753,  went  back  to 


Halifax  and  the  Venerable  Society,  35 


England  to  attend  to  some  private  affairs,  and 
while  there  fell  ill  and  died.  In  the  report  of 
the  Society  for  1754,  it  is  recorded,  that  "the 
new  settlers  in  Nova  Scotia  have  suffered  a 
great  loss  this  year  in  the  death  of  the  Rever- 
end Mr.  Tutty,  the  Society's  worthy  mission- 
ary to  them,  and  to  supply  it  in  some  measure, 
the  Society  hath  approved  of  the  removal  of 
the  Reverend  Mr.  Wood,  from  New  Bruns- 
wick, in  New  Jersey,  to  this  colony,  and  ap- 
pointed him  missionary  in  it,"  Mr.  Hal- 
head's  name  appears  for  the  last  time  in  the 
report  of  the  Society  for  1752. 

In  1749  the  nearest  Episcopal  church  to 
Halifax  was  Queen's  Chapel,  Portsmouth,  New 
Hampshire,  of  which  the  Reverend  Arthur 
Browne  was  rector.  In  Boston  Dr.  Timothy 
Cutler  was  the  minister  of  Christ  Church,  and 
Dr.  Henry  Caner  rector  of  King's  Chapel.  At 
St.  Paul's,  Newburyport,  Reverend  Matthias 
Plant  was  minister,  and  at  St.  Michael's,  Mar- 
blehead,  Reverend  Mr.  Malcolm.  Stratford, 
Connecticut,  had  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  as  its 
minister,  and  Trinity  Church,  Newport,  Rev- 
erend James  Honeyman,  while  Trinity  Church, 
New  York,  had  as  rector  the  Reverend  Henry 


36       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Barclay.  The  little  church  colony  in  Maine, 
"  Gorge's  ever  faithful  settlement  on  the  Ken- 
nebec," of  which  McConnell  writes  that 
"  through  all  the  years  they  had  held  stead- 
fastly to  their  Church  and  Prayer  Book,"  had 
been  without  a  minister  since  the  Reverend 
Robert  Jordan  was  driven  away  in  1675,  and 
did  not  have  one  until  1756.  Its  first  church 
was  organized  at  Pownalboro,  June  19,  1760, 
and  Reverend  Jacob  Bailey,  who  labored  also 
at  Frankfort,  and  occasionally  at  George 
Town,  Brunswick,  Harpswell,  and  Richmond, 
and  a  few  years  later  with  so  many  other  Loyal- 
ists took  refuge  in  Nova  Scotia,  was  its  minister. 

The  origin  of  Halifax  being  what  we  have 
described  it,  we  shall  naturally  expect  to  find 
the  Church  of  England  taking  the  highest 
place  in  the  people's  life.  The  old  inhabit- 
ants were  not  by  any  means  all  Churchmen: 
there  were  among  them  not  a  few  Roman 
Catholics  and  New  England  Congregational- 
ists,  but  as  we  shall  presently  see,  the  Church 
of  England  was,  as  a  rule,  the  church  of  the 
governing  class,  the  ofificers  of  the  army  and 
navy,  and  when  the  American  Revolution  drove 
them  here,  of  the  New  York  and  New  Eng- 


Halifax  and  the  Venerable  Society.  3  7 

land  Tories,  who  thronged  the  older  settle- 
ments of  the  sparsely  populated  province,  and 
in  the  Nova  Scotia  wilds  built  themselves  new 
towns.  Before  we  trace  more  fully,  however, 
the  history  of  the  Church  in  Halifax,  we  must 
examine  the  legal  standing  given  it  in  the 
newly  organized  colony. 


38       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  CHURCH  ESTABLISHED. 

In  1758  the  first  assembly  of  the  province 
met,  and  the  question  of  religion  was  of  course 
one  of  the  first  to  be  considered.  This  assem- 
bly was  composed  of  nineteen  members,  six  of 
whom  ranked  as  esquires,  thirteen  as  gentlemen. 
A  large  proportion  of  them  were  men  born  in 
Great  Britain,  a  few  were  of  Puritan  stock,  born 
in  the  New  England  colonies,  and  one  at  least 
was  of  German  origin.  When  we  remember 
that  three  years  before,  the  provincial  author- 
ities, seconded  by  the  home  government,  had 
resorted  to  the  extreme  measure  of  the  expul- 
sion of  the  Acadians,  and  that  that  step  had 
been  made  necessary,  as  was  thought,  by  the 
active  and  long-continued  hostility  of  Roman 
Catholic  priests  to  English  and  Protestant  rule, 
we  shall  not  be  surprised  to  find  the  first  act  re- 
garding religion  passed  in  the  province,  an  act 
not  only  for  the  establishment  of  religion,  but 
also  for  the  suppression  of  Popery.  From  such 
an  assembly,  however,  as  that  convened  in 


The  Church  Established.  39 


Halifax  in  1758,  representing  a  population 
already  considerably  differing  in  faith,  and  now 
beginning  to  look  toward  Congregational  New 
England  for  settlers  for  the  lands  of  the  exiled 
Acadians  and  for  the  enlargement  of  the  trad- 
ing and  fishing  settlements  on  the  western 
shores,  we  shall  not  expect  rigid  laws  in  favor 
of  the  Church  of  England.  The  day  for  uni- 
formity acts  in  the  colonies,  such  as  had  been 
passed  in  Virginia  in  1631-32,  and  in  Maryland 
seventy  years  later,  had  now  gone  by,  and  tol- 
eration of  Dissent  was  recognized,  not  only  as 
expedient,  but  as  the  undoubted  right  of  Dis- 
senters themselves.  Consequently,  while  the 
provisions  of  the  act  of  this  Nova  Scotia  Assem- 
bly are  severe  against  Roman  Catholics,  they 
are  correspondingly  lenient  toward  all  Protes- 
tant Dissenters  of  whatever  name.  The  act 
of  the  thirty-second  year  of  George  II.,  passed 
by  the  first  assembly,  is  as  follows : 

Cap.  V. 

An  Act  for  the  establishment  of  religious  pub- 
lic Worship  in  this  Province,  and  for  sup- 
pressing Popery. 

Forasmuch  as  His  Majesty  upon  the  settle- 
ment of  the  Province,  was  pleased,  in  His  pious 


40       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


concern  for  the  advancement  of  God's  glory,  and 
the  more  decent  celebration  of  the  divine  ordi- 
nances amongst  us,  to  erect  a  Church  for  religious 
worship,  according  to  the  usuage  of  the  Churcli 
of  England;  in  humble  imitation  of  his  Royal  ex- 
ample, and  for  the  more  effectual  attainment  of 
his  Majesty s  pious  intentions,  that  we  might  in 
the  exercise  of  religious  duties,  be  seekitig  for  the 
divine  favour  and  protection,  be  it  therefor  enacted 
by  his  Excellency  the  Governor,  Council  and  As- 
sembly, That  the  sacred  rites  and  ceremonies  of 
divine  worship,  according  to  the  liturgy  of  the 
Church  estabh'shed  by  the  laws  of  England, 
shall  be  deemed  the  fixed  form  of  worship 
amongst  us,  and  the  place  wherein  such  liturgy 
shall  be  used,  shall  be  respected  and  known  by 
the  name  of  the  Church  of  England  as  by  law 
established.  And  that  for  the  preservation  of 
purity  and  unity  of  doctrine  and  discipline  in 
the  church,  and  the  right  administration  of  the 
sacraments,  no  minister  shall  be  admitted  to 
officiate  as  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, but  such  as  shall  produce  to  the  Gover- 
nor, a  testimonial,  that  he  hath  been  licenced 
by  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  shall  publickly 
declare  his  assent  and  consent  to  the  book  of 
common  prayer,  and  shall  subscribe  to  be  con- 
formable to  the  orders  and  constitutions  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  the  laws  there  estab- 
lished ;  upon  which  the  Governor  is  hereby  re- 


The  Church  Established.  41 


quested  to  induct  the  said  minister  into  any 
parish  that  shall  make  presentation  of  him. 
And  if  any  other  person  presenting  himself  a 
minister  of  the  Church  of  England,  shall,  con- 
trary to  this  act,  presume  to  teach  or  preach 
publicly  or  privately,  the  Governor  and  Coun- 
cil are  hereby  desired  and  empowered  to  sus- 
pend and  silence  the  person  so  offending. 

II.  Provided  nevertheless,  and  it  is  the  true 
intent  and  meaning  of  this  act,  that  Protest- 
ants, dissenting  from  the  Church  of  England, 
whether  they  be  Calvinists,  Lutherans,  Quakers, 
or  under  what  denomination  soever,  shall  have 
free  liberty  of  conscience,  and  may  erect  and 
build  meeting  houses  for  public  worship,  and 
may  choose  and  elect  ministers  for  the  carry- 
ing on  divine  service  and  administration  of  the 
sacraments,  according  to  their  several  opin- 
ions; and  all  contracts  made  between  their 
ministers  and  their  congregations  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  ministry,  are  hereby  declared  valid, 
and  shall  have  their  full  force  and  effect,  ac- 
cording to  the  tenor  and  conditions  thereof; 
and  all  such  Dissenters  shall  be  excused  from 
any  rates  or  taxes  to  be  made  and  levied  for 
the  support  of  the  established  Church  of  Eng- 
land. 

III.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  every 
popish  person,  exercising  any  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction,  and  every  popish  priest  or  person 


42       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia, 


exercising  the  function  of  a  popish  priest,  shall 
depart  out  of  this  province  on  or  before  the 
twenty-fifth  day  of  March,  1759.  And  if  any 
such  person  or  persons  shall  be  found  in  this 
province  after  the  said  day,  he  or  they  shall, 
upon  conviction,  be  adjudged  to  sufYer  per- 
petual imprisonment:  and  if  any  person  or 
persons  so  imprisoned,  shall  escape  out  of 
prison  he  or  they  shall  be  deemed  and  adjudged 
guilty  of  felony  without  benefit  of  clergy. 

IV.  And  be  it  further  enacted.  That  any  per- 
sons, who  shall  knowingly  harbour,  relieve,  con- 
ceal, or  entertain  any  such  clergyman  of  the 
popish  religion,  or  popish  priest,  or  persons 
exercising  the  functions  of  a  popish  priest,  shall 
forfeit  fifty  pounds,  one  moiety  to  his  Majesty 
for  the  support  of  his  government  in  this  prov- 
ince, and  the  other  moiety  to  the  informer,  and 
shall  also  be  adjudged  to  be  set  in  the  pillory, 
and  to  find  sureties  for  his  good  behaviour  at 
the  discretion  of  the  court. 

V.  And  be  it  enacted,  That  every  offence 
against  this  act,  shall  and  may  be  inquired  of, 
heard  and  determined,  at  his  Majesty's  Su- 
preme Court  of  Assize,  and  General  Gaol  De- 
livery, or  by  a  special  commission  of  Oyer  and 
Terminer. 

VI.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  it  shall 
and  may  be  lawful  for  any  justice  of  the  peace, 
upon  information  by  oath,  or  any  reasonable 


The  Church  Established.  43 


cause  of  suspicion,  to  issue  his  warrant  for 
apprehending  any  such  popish  ecclesiastical 
person,  popish  priest  or  person  exercising  the 
function  of  a  popish  priest,  or  any  persons 
knowingly  harbouring,  relieving,  concealing  or 
entertaining  them  or  any  of  them,  and  to  com- 
mit any  such  person  or  persons  respectively, 
who  shall  so  offend  against  this  act,  to  his 
Majesty's  gaol,  for  trial  as  aforesaid,  and  to 
require  sureties  for  the  appearance  of  the  wit- 
ness or  witnesses,  against  any  offender  or  of- 
fenders upon  such  trial;  and  to  make  return 
of  his  proceedings  to  such  court  on  the  infor- 
mation of  such  witnesses,  and  the  examination 
of  any  offender  or  offenders. 

VII.  Provided  nevertheless.  That  this  Act 
shall  not  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend  to 
any  such  Romish  ecclesiastical  persons,  who 
shall  be  sent  into  the  province  as  prisoners  of 
war,  or  who  shall  by  shipwreck  or  any  other 
distress  or  necessity,  be  driven  into  the  prov- 
ince, so  as  that  such  prisoners  of  war  do  not 
escape  before  they  can  be  sent  out  of  the  prov- 
ince, or  that  such  persons  arriving  through 
necessity  as  aforesaid,  depart  out  of  the  prov- 
ince as  soon  as  there  may  be  opportunity;  and 
that  they  also  forthwith  after  their  arrival,  at- 
tend the  Governor  or  Commander-in-Chief  of 
the  province  for  the  time  being,  if  near  the 
place  of  his  residence,  or  otherwise  a  justice  of 


44       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


the  peace,  and  represent  the  necessity  of  their 
arrival,  and  obey  such  directions  as  the  said 
Governor,  Commander  in  Chief  or  Justice  shall 
give  them  for  their  departure ;  and  so  as  that 
neither  the  said  prisoners  of  war,  nor  the  said 
persons  arriving  through  such  necessity,  shall 
exercise  any  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  or  any 
part  of  the  function  of  a  popish  priest,  during 
his  or  their  abode  in  the  province,  in  which 
case  he  or  they  shall  be  liable  to  the  penalties 
of  this  Act. 

The  fierce  enactment  of  the  first  provincial 
assembly  against  the  Roman  Catholic  wor- 
ship, must  soon  have  caused  dissatisfaction,  for 
it  is  certain  that  there  were  always  members 
of  that  church  sprinkled  among  the  Protest- 
ants in  Halifax  and  the  adjacent  settlements. 
For  twenty-five  years,  however,  no  Roman 
Catholic  church  was  established  in  the  prov- 
ince ;  but  at  last,  in  1783,  the  law  was  repealed, 
and  the  next  year,  on  Monday,  July  19,  1784, 
"  in  presence  of  a  great  concourse  of  gentlemen 
and  other  people  "  the  frame  of  a  church  was 
raised  in  Halifax,  near  the  site  of  the  present 
St.  Mary's  Cathedral.  "  Test  oaths  against 
popery,"  however,  were  required  from  all  can- 
didates for  ofifice  until  1827,  in  the  early  part 


The  Church  Established.  45 


of  which  year,  the  Reverend  John  Carrol  and 
other  Roman  Catholics  made  a  strong  and  suc- 
cessful petition  to  the  house  of  assembly  that 
the  Test  Act  should  be  abolished.  In  this 
petition,  the  original  of  which  is  said  to  have 
been  in  the  handwriting  of  Lawrence  O'Con- 
nor Doyle,  the  Roman  Catholics  say  that  the 
tests  are  based  on  a  misunderstanding  of  their 
tenets  and  impute  to  them  practices  which  their 
souls  abhor:  "We  do  not  adore  the  saints," 
they  say;  "but  we  pray  to  them.  We  know 
they  possess  no  inherent  power ;  but  that  they 
feel  an  interest  in  us.  Even  this  present  peti- 
tion will  illustrate  this  Tenet;  in  it  we  pray 
your  Honorable  House  to  intercede  with  his 
Majesty,  though  you  have  none  of  his  author- 
ity; so  we  solicit  the  saints  to  interpose  with 
Christ,  though  they  have  nothing  of  his  Divin- 
ity; as  then  we  can  pray  for  the  intercession  of 
your  Honorable  House  without  an  insult  to 
your  Sovereign,  so  we  pray  for  the  intercession 
of  the  Saints  without  an  offence  to  our  God." 
"  The  Mass,"  they  add,  "  is  the  principal  rite 
of  our  Church.  In  it  we  adore  none  but  God. 
He  told  us  he  gave  us  his  body.  We  only 
believe  that  he  meant  what  he  said." 


46       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


The  speeches  in  the  house  on  receipt  of  this 
petition  were  perhaps  among  the  finest  ever 
made  in  the  provincial  legislature.  The  as- 
sembly contained  such  men  as  Samuel  George 
William  Archibald,  Thomas  Chandler  Halibur- 
ton,  Richard  John  Uniacke,  and  Charles  Rufus 
Fairbanks,  men  of  great  dignity  of  presence, 
marked  power  of  mind,  and  fine  oratorical 
ability.  The  most  telling  speeches  were  made 
by  Richard  John  Uniacke,  and  Thomas  Chand- 
ler Haliburton.  Mr.  Haliburton  said  that, 
in  England  since  the  Protestant  Reformation 
it  had  been  thought  necessary  to  impose 
test  oaths,  lest  the  Catholics,  who  were  the 
most  numerous  body,  might  restore  the  ancient 
order  of  things,  and  particularly  as  there  was 
danger  of  a  Catholic  succession ;  but  when  the 
Stuart  race  became  extinct,  the  test  oaths 
should  have  been  buried  with  the  last  of  that 
unfortunate  family.  Whatever  might  be  the 
eflfect  of  emancipation  in  Great  Britain,  here 
there  was  not  the  slightest  pretension  for  con- 
tinuing restrictions ;  for  if  the  whole  house  and 
all  the  council  were  Catholics,  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  alter  the  constitution — the  governor 
was  appointed  by  the  king,  and  not  by  the 


The  Church  Established.  47 


people,  and  no  act  could  pass  without  his  con- 
sent. "Every  man,"  said  he,  "who  lays  his 
hand  on  the  New  Testament,  and  says  that  is 
his  book  of  faith,  whether  he  be  Catholic  or 
Protestant,  Churchman  or  dissenter.  Baptist  or 
Methodist,  however  much  we  may  differ  in 
doctrinal  points,  he  is  my  brother,  and  I  em- 
brace him.  We  all  travel  by  different  roads  to 
the  same  God."  Mr.  Uniacke  also  said  elo- 
quently: "  Far  be  it  from  me  to  disparage  the 
creed  of  others ;  no,  in  my  opinion,  the  hum- 
blest clergyman  in  the  humblest  church  of  the 
humblest  congregation,  if  he  practises  the  pre- 
cepts of  his  God — if  he  conforms  to  the  rules 
of  morality,  that  man  is,  in  my  conviction,  an 
object  as  pleasing  to  Heaven  as  he  who  wears 
the  richest  mitre  in  the  proudest  cathedral  of 
Europe."  It  may  be  said  here,  that  the  Roman 
Catholicism  of  Nova  Scotia  has  usually  been 
of  a  mild  and  conciliatory  character,  and  that 
there  has  been  the  freest  social  intercourse,  es- 
pecially in  Halifax,  between  Roman  Catholics 
and  Protestants. 

In  18 1 2  some  attempt  was  clearly  made  to 
get  a  law  passed  by  the  assembly  to  exact 
support  for  the  Church  of  England  from  the 


48 


The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


people  at  large,  for  in  April  of  that  year,  the 
house  resolved  to  address  the  governor  to 
the  effect  that,  "  as  the  inhabitants  of  this  col- 
ony are  composed  of  persons  professing  various 
religious  sentiments,  all  of  whom,  since  the 
first  settlement  of  this  province,  have  been 
exempt  from  yielding  any  support  to  the 
Church  of  England,  except  such  as  profess  to 
be  members  of  that  Church,  the  house  of  as- 
sembly, anxiously  desirous  of  preserving  har- 
mony among  all  denominations  of  Christians, 
cannot  agree  to  make  provision  for  the  clergy 
of  the  Church  of  England  out  of  the  public 
treasury,  or  in  any  way  raise  money  by  taxes 
on  other  classes  of  Christians  for  the  support 
of  that  Church." 

The  first  provincial  assembly  also  passed  a 
law  restricting  marriage  by  license,  without  the 
publication  of  banns,  to  clergymen  of  the 
Church  of  England.  The  Church  of  England 
Prayer  Book  prescribes  that  banns  of  marriage 
shall  be  published  on  three  successive  Sundays, 
but  the  law  also  allowed  speedier  and  more 
private  marriages  than  the  publication  of  banns 
admitted  of,  by  means  of  licenses  obtained 
from  the  proper  authorities.    The  law  in  Nova 


The  CJmrch  Established.  49 


Scotia  was  similar  to  that  in  England  and 
Scotland. '  Neither  English  Dissenters,  nor 
ministers  of  the  Scotch  Church  were  allowed 
to  obtain  licenses  directly.  The  law  concern- 
ing marriage  by  license  specified  that  licenses 
should  be  granted  only  to  clergymen  of  the 

'32  Geo.  II,  Cap.  XVII.,  1758. 

Be  it  enacted  by  His  Excellency  the  Governor,  Council  and 
Assembly, and  by  the  authority  of  the  same  it  is  hereby  enacted. 
That  any  person  presuming  to  officiate  in  solemnizing  any 
marriage,  before  notice  of  the  parties'  intention  of  marriage 
shall  be  publicly  given,  on  three  several  Sundays,  or  holy  days, 
in  time  of  divine  service,  in  some  congregation  within  the 
town  or  towns,  where  each  of  the  parties  do  reside,  or  for 
which  marriage  license  shall  not  have  been  obtained,  under 
the  hand  of  the  Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Pro- 
vince for  the  time  being,  shall  forfeit  and  pay  to  the  use  of 
His  Majesty's  government,  fifty  pounds,  to  be  recovered  by 
bill,  plaint,  or  information  in  any  of  the  Courts  of  Record 
within  this  Province. 

II.  And  be  it  ftirther  enacted.  That  if  any  clergyman, 
officiating  as  such,  in  any  congregation  in  the  town  or  towns, 
where  the  parties  reside,  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  make,  or 
cause  to  be  made,  such  publication,  when  thereunto  reason- 
ably requested,  he  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  fifty  pounds,  to  be 
recovered  in  manner  aforesaid  :  and  be  subject  nevertheless 
to  an  action  of  damages,  to  be  brought  by  any  of  the  parties 
aggrieved. 

III.  And  be  it  further  enacted.  That  if  any  clergyman  shall 
refuse  to  marry  any  persons  requesting  him  thereto,  and  mak- 
ing known  to  him  that  they  have  been  duly  published,  or  have 
obtained  a  license  as  aforesaid,  he  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  fifty 
pounds,  to  be  recovered  in  manner  aforesaid,  and  be  subject 
to  the  like  action  of  damages. 

4 


50       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 

Established  Church,  and  should  not  be  per- 
formed except  with  the  use  of  the  marriage 
service  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  This 
restriction  seems  early  to  have  caused  dissatis- 
faction, and  for  a  long  time  was  in  many  places 
practically  a  dead  letter.  In  1800,  Sir  John 
Wentworth,  who  casually  speaks  of  his  long- 
continued  devotion  to  the  interests  of  the 
Church  of  England,  complains  to  Mr.  King, 
under  secretary  of  state,  that  Mr.  Stanser  of 
St.  Paul's,  was  in  the  habit  of  receiving  mar- 
riage licenses,  and  transferring  them  to  Roman 
Catholic,  Presbyterian,  and  Methodist  clergy- 
man, receiving  the  fees,  himself.  This  was  a 
clever  way  of  evading  an  unjust  law,  and  was 
undoubtedly  common  in  other  parts  of  the 
province  besides  Halifax.  That  part  of  the 
law  which  prescribed  the  use  of  the  Prayer 
Book  was  in  such  cases,  probably,  wholly 
ignored. 

In  i8l8the  Dissenters  petitioned  the  house 
to  have  these  restrictions  abolished.  The  issu- 
ing of  licenses  to  Church  clergymen  alone,  they 
alleged,  was  an  infringement  of  their  legal 
rights.  The  gentlemen  who  spoke  on  behalf 
of  the  Dissenters  in  the   house  of  assembly 


The  Church  Established.  51 

declared  warmly  that  in  their  opinion  it  was  a 
grievance  that  Dissenters  were  obliged  to  ask 
for  licenses  to  marry,  from  the  head  of  a 
church  to  which  they  did  not  belong.  After 
considerable  discussion  the  house  resolved 
that  "  His  Excellency  the  Lieutenant  Gover- 
nor be  requested  (in  case  he  shall  consider 
himself  authorized  by  law  to  do  so),  to  grant 
licenses  to  clergymen  dissenting  from  the 
Church  of  England,  authorizing  them  to  cele- 
brate marriages,  pursuant  to  the  rites  and  cer- 
emonies of  their  respective  churches;  and  that 
Mr.  Speaker  do  deliver  the  foregoing  resolu- 
tion to  His  Excellency."  The  next  year  a 
joint  address  of  both  houses  to  the  lieutenant 
governor,  respecting  marriage  licenses,  con- 
taining their  reasons  for  passing  this  bill,  was 
adopted,  in  order  that  the  lieutenant  gover- 
nor might  communicate  its  statements  to  His 
Majesty's  ministers.  A  little  later,  however. 
Earl  Bathurst  writes  to  the  governor.  Lord 
Dalhousie,  disallowing  the  new  act,  and  giving 
his  reasons  at  length.  He  considers  that  the 
right  to  marry  by  banns  is  all  that  Dissenters 
can  properly  ask,  as  marriage  by  license  is  not 
in  use  among  them,  and  is,  on  the  whole,  dis- 


The  Church  in  N^ova  Scotia. 


approved  of  by  the  English  Church  as  tending 
to  irregularity.  He  wishes  any  such  bill  to  be 
rejected  by  the  governor. 

Early  in  this  century  the  statute  restricting 
marriage  licenses  to  Church  of  England  clergy- 
men with  any  other  statutes  discriminating 
against  Dissenters,  was  finally  abolished,  and 
since  that  time,  whatever  pre-eminence  the 
Church  may  have  had  in  Nova  Scotia,  has  been 
not  legal  but  prescriptive,  the  result  of  her 
ancient  traditions  and  the  superiority  of  her 
organization  and  methods.  Numerically,  as 
we  shall  see  in  the  chapter  on  other  religious 
bodies,  the  Church  of  England  has  long  stood 
only  fourth  among  the  religious  denomina- 
tions of  the  province. 


Historic  St.  Paul's. 


53 


CHAPTER  IV. 

HISTORIC  ST.  PAUL'S. 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  surveyors  who 
planned  the  town  of  Halifax,  was  to  lay  out 
the  site  of  a  church,  and  among  the  first  build- 
ings, for  the  frames  of  which  orders  were  sent 
to  Massachusetts,  was  the  venerable  structure 
that  stands  in  the  centre  of  the  town  opposite 
the  Grand  Parade,  known  as  St.  Paul's,  the 
Mother  Church  of  the  diocese  of  Nova  Scotia. 
In  a  letter  dated  March  19,  1750,  Governor 
Cornwallis  says :  "  I  expect  the  frame  of  the 
church  will  be  here  next  month  from  New 
England.  The  plan  is  the  same  with  that 
of  Marybone  (Marylebone)  Chapel."  A  few 
months  later  he  writes  that  the  church  then 
setting  up  will  cost  a  thousand  pounds  by  the 
estimate  sent  from  Boston.  Whoever  was  its 
architect,  and  whether  the  church  was  a  copy 
of  Marylebone  Chapel  or  not,  it  has  always 
been  claimed  that  in  its  original  form  it  was 
identical  even  to  the  size  of  the  panes  of  glass 
with  St.  Peter's,  Vere  St.,  London,  and  we  have 


54       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Bishop  John  IngHs,  the  third  bishop  of  Nova 
Scotia,  as  authority  for  the  statement  that  the 
plans  used  in  building  it  were  the  same  as  those 
used  in  building  St.  Peter's.  The  church,  though 
not  finished,  was  formally  opened  for  divine 
service  by  the  Reverend  William  Tutty,  Sep- 
tember 2,  1750,'  and  in  a  letter  of  this  clergy- 
man's to  the  Society,  written  October  29th,  he 
says  that  the  church  when  completed  will  be 
a  very  handsome  structure.  From  1750  to 
1752  over  two  thousand  Germans  were  added 
to  the  population  of  Halifax,  and  under  the 
tuition  of  Mr.  Burger,  a  German  Swiss  minister 
who  came  with  them,  Mr.  Tutty  devoted  him- 
self to  studying  their  language  in  which  he  made 
such  progress  that  he  was  soon  able  to  minister 
to  these  people  in  their  own  tongue.  After  a 
time  this  Mr.  Burger  went  to  England  for 
Episcopal  ordination  which  he  obtained,  after- 
ward starting  for  Halifax  with  a  large  number 
of  German  Bibles  and  Prayer  Books  for  the 
use  of  his  congregation.'   Nothing  more,  how- 

'St.  Paul's  will  thus,  September  2,  1892,  have  completed 
the  one  hundred  and  forty-second  year  since  its  formal  open- 
ing for  divine  worship. 

'In  1750,  as  also  frequently  afterward,  the  S.P.G.,  in  con- 
nection with  the  S.P.C.K.  sent  out  to  Nova  Scotia,  a  generous 
supply  of  Bibles  and  Prayer  Books,  in  French  and  English. 


Historic  St.  Paul's. 


55 


ever,  is  heard  of  him  and  it  is  probable  that 
the  vessel  in  which  he  sailed  was  lost  on  the 
voyage. 

In  1752,  the  Reverend  John  Breynton,  who 
had  been  a  chaplain  on  one  of  His  Majesty's 
ships  of  war  during  the  siege  of  Louisburg,  was 
sent  out  to  assist  Mr.  Tutty,  and  the  latter  soon 
obtained  leave  of  absence  to  go  to  England  on 
some  private  business.  While  there,  in  1754,  he 
died,  and  the  Society,  appointing  Mr.  Breynton 
to  the  charge  of  the  Halifax  mission,  permitted 
the  Reverend  Thomas  Wood  to  remove  from 
New  Jersey,  where  he  had  been  the  Society's 
missionary  at  New  Brunswick  and  Elizabeth- 
town,  to  Nova  Scotia  to  share  this  clergyman's 
work.  In  the  autumn  of  1752  Mr.  Breynton 
wrote  that  Mr.  Wood  had  given  him  very  sea- 
sonable help  all  the  preceding  winter,  but  was 
then  gone  to  Annapolis  by  the  Governor's 
order. 

In  October,  1750,  Mr.  Tutty  had  written 
that  the  number  of  inhabitants  not  including 
the  soldiery  was  then  four  thousand,  but  not- 
withstanding the  arrival  of  so  many  Germans 
and  others  in  the  mean  time,  in  December,  1755, 
Mr.  Breynton  writes  that  the  population  of 


56       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 

Halifax,  through  the  starting  of  other  settle- 
ments, has  fallen  to  thirteen  hundred,  eight 
hundred  of  whom  profess  themselves  members 
of  the  Church  of  England.  The  church,  he 
says,  is  now  "  completely  finished  without  and 
makes  a  very  handsome  appearance,  and  it  is 
aisled  and  plastered  within  and  pewed  after  a 
rough  manner  by  the  inhabitants."  During 
the  year  he  had  baptized  a  hundred  and  sev- 
eny-three  children  and  two  adults,  and  at  that 
time  his  communicant  list  numbered  ninety. 

The  parish  of  St.  Paul's  was  organized  with 
clearly  drawn  boundary  lines  and  a  corporate 
body  of  wardens  and  vestrymen  in  1759.  In 
the  autumn  of  that  year  the  first  vestry  meet- 
ing was  held,  on  which  occasion  the  ordinary 
English  way  of  appointing  church  wardens  was 
followed,  the  clergyman  nominating  one,  the 
parishioners  the  other.  At  a  meeting  of  the 
corporation,  held  April  7th  of  the  following 
year,  a  sum  of  thirty  pounds  was  assessed  on 
the  members  of  the  parish  for  providing  church 
elements,  paying  for  surplices,  and  fencing  in 
the  new  burying  ground.  In  a  joint  letter  of 
Messrs.  Breynton  and  Wood,  of  December, 
1760,  these  clergymen  write:  "The  church  at 


Historic  St.  PauT s.  57 


Halifax  (called  St.  Paul's)  is  almost  finished  in 
a  neat  and  elegant  manner;  and  the  Province 
laws  in  regard  to  the  establishment  of  religion 
are  as  favorable  to  the  Church  of  England  as 
the  circumstances  of  the  colony  will  admit; 
and  there  will  be  at  least  five  thousand  persons 
in  the  out  settlements  this  year,  most  of  whom 
we  have  reason  to  believe  would  profess  them- 
selves members  of  our  church,  provided  pious 
and  prudent  missionaries  should  be  settled 
among  them  ;  and  in  the  mean  time,  we  promise 
to  make  it  our  constant  endeavor  to  establish 
peace  and  unanimity  among  them,  and  to  ex- 
tend our  mission  as  far  as  possible,  having 
nothing  so  much  at  heart  as  the  furtherance  of 
our  most  holy  religion,  and  approving  ourselves 
worthy  of  the  great  trust  reposed  in  us." 

In  1764,  Mr.  Wood,  with  the  consent  of  the 
vestry  and  the  leave  of  Governor  Wilmot,  re- 
moved to  Annapolis,  leaving  Mr.  Breynton  in 
sole  charge  of  Halifax,  the  population  of  which 
numbered  still  but  thirteen  hundred.  The 
clergyman's  labor  must,  however,  have  been 
very  severe,  for  there  were  in  the  town,  be- 
sides the  regular  inhabitants,  five  hundred  of 
the  army  and  seven  hundred  of  the  navy. 


58 


The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


who  were  professed  members  of  the  Church 
of  England.  Of  Mr.  Breynton's  goodness  and 
faithfulness  too  much  cannot  be  said.  His 
friend,  Jonathan  Belcher,  the  first  Chief  Jus- 
tice of  Nova  Scotia,  who  never  loses  an  op- 
portunity of  praising  him,  calls  him  a  man  of 
"  indefatigable  labors,"  "  experienced  assidu- 
ity," "moderation,"  and  "perfect  good  accept- 
ance," and  what  we  know  of  his  ministry  seems 
such  as  entirely  to  justify  even  stronger  praise 
than  these  epithets  express.  His  interest  in 
not  only  the  mixed  population  he  found  in  his 
new  cure,  but  the  ignorant  and  squalid  Mic- 
macs  of  the  Nova  Scotia  woods,  his  hearty 
God-speed  to  all  of  whatever  name  whom  he 
found  trying  to  do  good  to  men,  his  solici- 
tude for  the  unhappy  Loyalists,  who  at  the 
time  of  the  Revolution  thronged  the  little 
town,  and  especially  for  those  clergymen  who 
came  to  him  from  New  England,  homeless  and 
destitute,  stamps  him  the  true  priest,  set  apart 
not  only  by  the  hands  of  bishops  but  by  the 
gentle  Spirit  of  the  living  God.  Dr.  Hill  says 
of  him,  "  He  was  the  personal  friend  and  coun- 
sellor of  the  successive  Governors  and  Lieu- 
tenant Governors,  the  associate  and  adviser  of 


Historic  St.  Paul's.  59 


all  others  in  authority,  the  friend  and  helper 
of  the  poor,  the  sick  and  afflicted,  and  the  pro- 
moter and  supervisor  of  education.  He  doubt- 
less deserved  the  high  encomium  passed  upon 
him  during  his  absence  by  a  brother  missionary, 
the  Reverend  William  Bennett,  that  '  he  never 
knew  a  man  so  universally  regretted  by  every 
individual  of  every  denomination.'  "  While  in 
England,  in  1771,  Mr.  Breynton  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity.  In  1785,  some- 
time before  September,  he  sailed  for  England, 
leaving  the  Reverend  Joshua  Wingate  Weeks  in 
charge  of  the  parish.  Neither  he  nor  the  par- 
ish seems  to  have  expected  that  he  would  not 
return,  but  for  some  reason  he  found  it  inexpe- 
dient to  do  so.  After  four  years  he  resigned 
and  the  Reverend  Robert  Stanser,  who  later 
became  the  second  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  was 
appointed  in  England  to  the  vacant  rectorship, 
in  June,  1789,  sailing  from  Portsmouth  to  as- 
sume the  charge.  The  successive  rectors  of 
St.  Paul's  since  Dr.  Stanser's  time  have  been 
the  Reverend  John  Inglis,  who  became  rector 
in  1816,  on  the  elevation  of  Dr.  Stanser  to  the 
episcopate,  the  Reverend  Robert  Willis,  elected 
in  1824,  soon  after  Dr.  Inglis  was  made  Bishop, 


6o       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


the  Reverend  George  W.  Hill,  D.C.L.,  who  be- 
came rector  in  1865,  the  Reverend  Charles 
Hole,  who  succeeded  Dr.  Hill  in  1886,  and  the 
seventh  rector,  the  Reverend  Dyson  Hague,  in- 
ducted into  the  rectorship  in  1890.  In  its  his- 
tory the  church  building  has  undergone  several 
changes.  In  1786,  a  large  amount  of  money 
was  expended  on  the  interior  of  the  building, 
the  governor's  pew  also  being  "  ornamented 
with  a  canopy  and  King's  arms."  In  1795, 
the  church  was  railed  in  by  the  Duke  of  Kent, 
who  was  then  residing  in  Halifax,  and  in  1812 
an  addition  of  twelve  feet  was  made  at  the 
northern  or  entrance  end,  and  a  chime  of  three 
bells  was  presented  by  Mr.  Andrew  Belcher, 
son  of  Chief  Justice,  and  father  of  Rear-Ad- 
miral Sir  Edward  Belcher,  K.C.B.  In  1868, 
wings  were  added  to  the  church,  and  in  1872, 
a  chancel  was  built. 

From  the  close  connection  of  St.  Paul's  parish 
with  the  Nova  Scotia  government,  and  with  the 
public  affairs  of  the  province,  important  ser- 
vices have  from  time  to  time  been  held  in  this 
historic  church.  On  Monday,  October  2, 
1753,  Jonathan  Belcher,  second  son  of  Gover- 
nor Jonathan  Belcher,  of  Massachusetts,  was 


Historic  St.  Patirs. 


6i 


sworn  the  first  Chief  Justice  of  Nova  Scotia,  and 
after  a  stately  reception  and  "  an  elegant  break- 
fast at  the  "  Great  Pontac,"  a  noted  hotel  of 
the  period,  in  his  scarlet  robes,  accompanied  by 
Lieutenant-Governor  Lawrence  and  many  other 
public  and  private  citizens,  proceeded  with  the 
commission  carried  before  him  to  the  church, 
where  the  Reverend  Dr.  Breynton  preached  a 
sermon  from  the  text :  "  I  am  one  of  them  that 
are  peaceable  and  faithful  in  Israel." 

On  Tuesday,  February  17,  1761,  at  eleven 
o'clock,  the  president  and  members  of  the 
Council,  officers  of  the  army,  and  chief  inhab- 
itants, dressed  in  mourning,  went  in  procession 
from  Government  House  to  St.  Paul's  Church, 
where  the  Reverend  Thomas  Wood  preached 
a  funeral  sermon  on  the  death  of  King  George 
the  Second.  The  pulpit,  reading  desk  and 
governor's  pew  were  hung  with  black,  minute 
guns  were  fired  from  the  batteries;  the  guns 
continued  firing  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  and 
the  flags  from  the  citadel  and  George's  Island 
were  at  half-mast  all  day,  all  amusements 
being  prohibited  for  a  month,  as  part  of  the 
public  mourning. 

In  July,  1766,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wood,  having 


62 


The  Church  in.  Nova  Scotia. 


sufficiently  studied  the  Micmac  language,  read 
prayers  in  that  tongue  in  St.  Paul's  in  the 
presence  of  a  number  of  Indians  as  well  as  the 
Governor,  Lord  William  Campbell,  Colonel 
Dalrymple,  and  most  of  the  officers  of  the 
Army  and  Navy  and  the  leading  citizens. 
Before  the  service  the  Indians  sang  an 
anthem,  and  then  a  Micmac  chief  came  for- 
ward and  kneeling  down  prayed  that  God 
would  bless  His  Majesty,  King  George  the 
Third,  "  their  lawful  King  and  governor,"  and 
when  he  rose  up  Mr.  Wood  at  his  desire,  ex- 
plained his  prayer  in  English  to  the  congrega- 
tion. The  natives  then  sang  another  anthem, 
and  when  all  was  done  "  thanked  God,  the 
Governor  and  Mr.  Wood  for  the  opportunity 
they  had  had  of  hearing  prayer  in  their  own 
language." 

St.  Paul's  church  contains  more  mural  tablets 
and  escutcheons  than  even  the  cathedral  at 
Quebec.  No  less  than  fifty  tablets  line  its 
walls  and  to  the  pilasters  are  attached  eight 
hatchments.  The  first  person  known  to  have 
been  buried  in  the  vaults  beneath  it  was  Colo- 
nel Charles  Lawrence,  governor  of  the  pro- 
vince during  those  important  events,  the  ex- 


Historic  St.  Paul's. 


63 


pulsion  of  the  Acadians,  and  the  re-settling  of 
their  lands  by  Puritans  from  the  New  England 
States.  To  show  their  appreciation  of  the  ser- 
vice he  had  done  the  province  the  House  of 
Assembly  voted  money  to  defray  his  funeral 
expenses,  and  also  to  erect  a  monument  to  his 
memory  in  the  Church,  which  seems  never  to 
have  been  done.  In  1782,  Baron  de  Seitz,  a 
Hessian  officer.  Knight  of  the  Order  pour  la 
Vcrtu  Militaire,  was  buried  here  in  full  dress, 
with  an  orange  in  his  hand,  as  is  the  custom 
when  the  last  baron  of  a  noble  German  house 
dies,  and  shortly  after,  his  fellow-countryman 
and  companion  in  arms.  Baron  Kniphausen. 
In  1784,  Lord  Charles  Greville  Montagu,  a  dis- 
tinguished ofificer  who  had  commanded  a  brave 
corps  of  Carolinians  in  the  recent  war  between 
Great  Britain  and  Spain,  was  laid  here,  and  in 
1 79 1,  with  great  ceremony,  Vice-Admiral  John 
Parr,  another  royal  governor.  Bishop  Charles 
Inglis  reading  the  burial  service  at  his  funeral. 
St.  Paul's  is  the  resting  place  of  Sir  John 
Wentworth,  Bart.,  who  died  in  1820,  of  Chief 
Justices  Jonathan  Belcher,  Bryan  Finucane  and 
Sir  Brenton  Halliburton,  of  Bishop  Charles  In- 
glis, of  the  wife  of  Bishop  Stanser,  and  of  other 


64       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


distinguished  and  titled  personages — public 
officials  of  Nova  Scotia,  brave  officers  of  the 
army  and  navy,  able  jurists  and  statesmen, 
and  noble  private  citizens,  both  men  and 
women,  who  filled  well  their  several  spheres  in 
this  life  and  died  in  the  faith  of  Christ  and  his 
Church. 

Besides  the  record  for  good  works  St.  Paul's 
has  made,  there  are  several  facts  in  her  history 
deserving  of  especial  notice.  One  of  these  is 
of  a  truly  unhappy  character.  In  1824,  the 
rector,  Dr.  John  Inglis,  was  raised  to  the  epis- 
copate, and  the  Crown,  having  in  Dr.  Inglis* 
own  case  exercised  the  right  of  election  to  the 
vacant  rectorship  of  St.  Paul's,  now  claimed  the 
same  prerogative.  This  the  parishioners  would 
perhaps  not  have  disputed  had  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  English  authorities  been  to  their 
mind,  but  whether  by  Dr.  Inglis'  own  sugges- 
tion or  not,  it  is  hard  to  say,  the  appointment 
was  given  to  the  Reverend  Robert  Willis,  for- 
merly chaplain  of  a  flag  ship,  then  rector  of 
Trinity  Church,  St.  John,  New  Brunswick,  the 
parish  presenting  as  their  candidate  the  Rev- 
erend John  Thomas  Twining,  for  seven  years 
curate  of  St.  Paul's  under  Dr.  Inglis.  Mr. 


Historic  St.  Paul's.  65 


Twining,  an  earnest  man,  a  decided  low  church 
man,  and  with  administrative  abih'ty  probably 
quite  equal  to  the  demands  of  the  parish,  him- 
self felt  that  he  had  a  prior  claim ;  and  so  be- 
gan a  heated  discussion  between  the  parish  and 
the  British  Government  over  the  right  of  pres- 
entation, which  lasted  from  October,  1824,  until 
the  beginning  of  1826,  and  called  out  many 
bitter  and  acrimonious  words.  The  case  seemed 
so  hopeless  of  peaceful  settlement,  that  it  was 
even  put  in  chancery,  but  at  length  the  parish 
was  compelled  unwillingly  to  submit  and  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Willis  was  inducted  into  the 
vacant  charge.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
many  of  the  parishioners  of  St.  Paul's  at  this 
time  were  Loyalists,  or  the  children  of  Loyal- 
ists, proud,  highly  cultured  people  with  minds 
of  their  own,  which  had  not  been  rendered  any 
more  pliable  by  the  experiences  they  had  lately 
undergone.  We  are  not  surprised,  therefore, 
that  when  they  found  themselves  no  longer  able 
to  withstand  the  stronger  power,  a  large  num- 
ber of  them  left  the  church.  For  a  time  they 
worshipped  as  a  separate  congregation,  with 
Mr.  Twining  as  their  minister,  but  this  arrange- 
ment was  not  permitted  by  the  Bishop  long  to 
5 


66       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


continue,  and  at  length  many  leading  families 
belonging  to  the  opposition  formed  an  inde- 
pendent congregation  which  soon  allied  itself 
with  the  already  important  Baptist  denomina- 
tion and  gave  it  the  prestige  of  their  social 
standing  and  their  wealth.  The  whole  corre- 
spondence in  this  case  has  been  published  and 
forms  part  of  the  admirable  and  painstaking 
history  of  the  parish  prepared  for  the  reports 
of  the  Nova  Scotia  Historical  Society  by  the 
Reverend  Dr.  Hill,  the  fourth  rector,  himself  a 
representative  of  one  of  the  best-known  Hali- 
fax families. 


Four  Early  Missions.  67 


CHAPTER  V. 

FOUR  EARLY  MISSIONS. 

In  this  chapter  we  must  briefly  trace  the 
four  earliest  missions  of  the  Church  in  Nova 
Scotia,  after  that  of  Halifax :  the  missions  in 
Lunenburg,  Hants  and  Kings,  Annapolis,  and 
Cumberland  counties.  Nova  Scotia  is  a  penin- 
sula, together  with  the  island  of  Cape  Breton, 
about  three  hundred  and  seventy-five  miles  in 
extreme  length,  and  about  seventy  miles  in 
average  width,  the  whole  area  being  twenty 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-two  square 
miles.  The  province  contains  in  all  eighteen 
counties  and  has  a  population  of  about  four 
hundred  and  sixty  thousand.  Along  the  Bay 
of  Fundy,  from  northeast  to  southwest  for 
about  eighty  miles,  runs  the  North  Mountain, 
its  eastern  end  terminating  in  a  bold  spur  or 
headland  at  the  entrance  to  Minas  Basin,  the 
famous  Blomidon, 

"  Grim,  sullen  guardsman 
Of  the  gate-way  of  the  tide," 


68       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


and  parallel  with  this  the  South  mountain,  be- 
tween which,  with  Windsor  at  its  eastern  end 
and  Annapolis  Royal,  the  ancient  Port  Royal, 
at  its  western  end,  lies  the  fertile  Annapolis 
valley,  which  includes  hundreds  of  acres  of 
rich  alluvial  dyke  land,  formed  through  long 
ages  by  the  constant  in-flowing  of  the  tide. 
These  dyke  lands,  which  in  the  whole  province 
comprise  perhaps  between  two  and  three  hun- 
dred thousand  acres,  were  in  great  part  re- 
claimed from  the  sea  by  the  industrious  Aca- 
dians,  the  fruits  of  whose  gigantic  toil,  people 
from  New  England  entered  into  a  few  years 
after  the  forcible  removal  of  the  rightful 
owners  of  the  soil.  It  is  in  this  fertile  valley, 
some  seventy-five  miles  in  length  and  ten  or 
twelve  in  width,  that  the  scene  of  Evangeline 
is  laid,  and  that  much  of  the  most  interesting 
life  of  Nova  Scotia  is  to  be  found.  Here  lie 
the  fine  old  towns,  Windsor,  Kentville,  Bridge- 
town and  Annapolis,  in  and  around  which 
many  a  proud  family  of  New  England  Puritan 
or  New  York  loyalist  descent  has  lived.  In 
this  valley  the  second  and  third  of  the  four 
earliest  missions  were  located,  the  first,  Lunen- 
burg, being  on  the  southwestern  shore,  the 


Four  Early  M issions. 


69 


fourth,  Cumberland,  being  farther  north  toward 
the  isthmus  connecting  Nova  Scotia  with  New 
Brunswick. 

When  the  new  settlement  at  Halifax  was 
made,  the  British  government  caused  procla- 
mations to  be  issued  in  the  Swiss  and  German, 
as  well  as  the  English  newspapers,  offering  land 
to  any  who  would  emigrate  to  the  New  World. 
So  great  were  the  inducements  offered  that,  as 
has  been  already  stated,  within  three  or  four 
years  from  the  founding  of  Halifax,  nearly  two 
thousand  Germans  came  to  the  Province,  and 
these  were  soon  supplemented  by  a  few  hun- 
dred Swiss  and  Protestant  French.  These  for- 
eign people  were  part  Calvinists,  part  Luth- 
erans, and  the  latter  brought  with  them  a 
schoolmaster  who  led  their  worship  and  gave 
religious  instruction  to  their  children  in  the 
Augsburg  Confession,  to  which  they  loyally 
held.  The  little  church  in  Brunswick  Street, 
which  they  built  soon  after  their  arrival,  was 
used  both  for  public  worship  and  for  school 
purposes  until  March,  1761,  when  it  was  conse- 
crated as  an  Episcopal  church,  by  the  Rever- 
end Dr.  Breynton,  and  received  the  name  of 
St.  George's. 


70       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


In  the  spring  of  1753,  it  was  decided  to 
remove  the  German  settlers  from  Halifax  to 
Merliguesh,  about  sixty  miles  southwestward 
of  Halifax,  on  the  Atlantic  sea-board.  Block 
houses,  materials  and  frames  for  magazines, 
storehouses,  and  private  dwellings,  were  got 
together,  and  some  Boston  transports  engaged 
to  carry  the  people  and  their  effects  thither. 
The  first  settlers  arrived  early  in  June,  and 
soon  a  new  town  was  laid  out  to  which  the 
name  of  Lunenburg  was  given.  With  these 
settlers,  whose  number  was  soon  swelled  to 
sixteen  hundred,  was  sent  the  Reverend  Jean 
Baptiste  Moreau,  who  had  been  a  Roman  Cath- 
olic priest  and  prior  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Mat- 
thew,  at  Brest,  but  in  1749  had  been  received 
into  the  communion  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  at  once  had  been  sent  out  to  Halifax  as 
the  Society's  missionary  to  the  French  and 
Swiss,  to  whom  he  first  preached,  September 
9,  1749. 

Early  in  his  ministry  at  Lunenburg,  Mr. 
Moreau,  writing  to  Halifax,  says  that  fifty-six 
families  of  Lutherans,  Calvinists,  Presbyterians, 
and  Anabaptists,  had  become  worthy  members 
of  the  Church.    The  mention  of  the  two  latter 


Four  Early  Missiofis.  7 1 

denominations  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the 
fact  that  even  before  the  removal  of  the  Ger- 
mans to  Lunenburg,  a  considerable  number  of 
New  England  fishermen  and  traders  had  set- 
tled there,  some  of  whom  undoubtedly  be- 
longed to  each  of  these  two  religious  sects. 
Mr.  Moreau  at  first  held  service  in  the  open 
air,  administering  the  Holy  Communion  to 
two  hundred  at  a  time  under  the  blue  sky.' 
In  his  mixed  parish  he  ministered  in  three  lan- 
guages, acting  also  as  missionary  to  the  Indians, 
several  of  whose  children  he  baptized.  Soon, 
with  the  aid  of  the  government,  he  made  prep- 
arations for  building  a  church,  for  the  frame 
of  which,  as  of  St.  Paul's,  an  order  was  sent  to 
Boston,  in  the  remote  colony  of  Massachusetts 
Bay.  Soon  he  writes  the  Society  that  there 
are  more  than  two  hundred  regular  communi- 
cants of  French  and  Germans,  who  are  entirely 
reconciled  to  the  Church  of  England,  and  in  a 
letter  dated  October  i,  1755,  he  says  that  his 
French  congregation  increases  every  day,  that 
they  attend  divine  service  regularly,  and  that 
there  are  seldom  less  than  eighty  or  ninety 
communicants.    In  the  preceding  six  months 

•Desbrisay's  "  History  of  Lunenburg." 


72       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


he  had  baptized  thirty-nine  children,  married 
sixteen  couples,  and  buried  three  grown  per- 
sons and  a  few  children.  The  Society's  school- 
master, working  under  his  direction,  was  named 
Bailly.  The  same  year  the  Reverend  Thomas 
Wood,  in  his  summer  itinerancy,  came  to  Lun- 
enburg and  performed  the  service  in  English, 
and  with  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Moreau,  admin- 
istered the  Holy  Communion  to  twenty-four 
Germans.  At  that  time,  it  is  said,  in  addition 
to  the  regular  inhabitants,  there  were  about  a 
hundred  and  twenty  English  soldiers  in  the 
garrison  at  Lunenburg.  Mr.  Moreau's  work 
there  continued  until  early  in  1770,  when  he 
died.  His  son,  Cornwallis  Moreau,  was  the 
first  male  child  born  in  Halifax,  and  was 
named  in  the  Lunenburg  grant. 

In  1761,  the  Society  appointed  Reverend 
Joseph  Bennett  itinerant  missionary  in  Nova 
Scotia,  with  instructions  to  officiate  chiefly  at 
Lunenburg,  "  but  occasionally  also,  as  need 
shall  require,  in  the  several  other  townships 
which  are  or  shall  be  erected  in  the  Province, 
as  the  Governor  shall  direct,  till  the  bounds  of 
his  mission  are  more  fully  settled."  The  new 
missionary  was  in  the  thirty-fourth  year  of  his 


Four  Early  Missions.  73 


age,  and  was  recommended  to  the  Society  as  a 
man  of  good  temper,  prudence  and  learning, 
and  of  a  sober  and  pious  conversation,  zealous 
for  the  Christian  religion,  thoroughly  well  af- 
fected to  the  government,  and  one  who  had 
always  conformed  to  the  doctrine  and  disci- 
pline of  the  Church  of  England.  Mr.  Bennett 
was,  therefore,  born  probably  in  1728,  and  came 
from  England  to  Nova  Scotia  in  1762.  His 
appointment  to  Lunenburg  was  made  by  the 
S.  P.  G.,  but  the  lieutenant-governor  of  Nova 
Scotia,  Jonathan  Belcher,  feeling  the  pressing 
need  of  an  English  missionary  and  choolmas- 
ter  at  Lunenburg,  and  not  knowing  of  the 
Society's  appointment,  had  engaged  the  Rev-, 
erend  Robert  Vincent  for  this  double  service. 
Accordingly,  on  petition  of  Mr.  Belcher,  the 
Society  cancelled  its  own  appointment,  and 
ratified  the  lieutenant-governor's  choice,  send- 
ing Mr.  Bennett  instead  to  Horton,  Falmouth, 
Newport,  and  Cornwallis,  with  a  salary  of 
seventy  pounds  sterling  for  each  place.  In 
council,  August  7,  1 761,  it  was  advised,  that 
the  Reverend  Robert  Vincent  be  appointed  to 
minister  at  Lunenburg,  at  a  salary  of  seventy 
pounds,  and  twenty  pounds  per  annum  as 


74 


The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


schoolmaster.  August  13th,  it  was  advised 
"that  the  Reverend  Mr.  Robert  Vincent  be 
admitted  to  celebrate  Divine  service  in  the 
Church  at  Lunenburg,  and  there  perform  all 
rites  and  ceremonies  according  to  the  usages 
of  the  Church  of  England,  alternately  with  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Moreau;  and  that  Colonel  Suth- 
erland be  requested,  accordingly,  to  adjust  all 
matters  relating  to  the  Church  between  Mr. 
Moreau  and  Mr.  Vincent."  It  is  stated  that 
Mr.  Vincent  was  "  remarkable  for  zealous  ap- 
plication and  moderate  conduct  in  the  course 
of  his  mission,"  and  that  in  faithfulness  to  duty 
he  went  even  beyond  his  strength.  He  died  in 
1766." 

Two  other  early  clergymen  at  Lunenburg 
were  the  Reverend  Paulus  Bryzelius,  who  had 
formerly  been  a  Lutheran  minister,  and  the 
Reverend  Peter  de  la  Roche.  Mr.  Bryzelius, 
before  coming  to  Nova  Scotia,  had  been  or- 
dained by  the  Bishop  of  London  for  the  Ger- 
man mission  at  Lunenburg.  He  was  for  a 
time  contemporary  with  Mr.  Moreau,  his  work, 
especially  among  the  young,  being  warmly 
eulogized  by  Lieutenant-Governor  Francklin 

'  Murdoch's  "  History  of  Nova  Scotia,"  Vol.  II.,  p.  406. 


Four  Early  Missions.  75 

and  Chief  Justice  Belcher.  He  is  said  to  have 
held  three  services  every  Sunday,  one  in  Eng- 
lish, one  in  French,  and  one  in  German.  For 
his  use,  the  English  authorities  sent  out  a  large 
number  of  German  Prayer  Books,  and  he  him- 
self translated  a  catechism.  At  Easter,  1768, 
forty-six  young  persons  were  brought  by  him 
to  the  Holy  Communion,  and  in  September, 
1769,  he  reported  the  number  of  children  in  his 
mission  under  twelve  years  of  age,  as  six  hun- 
dred and  eighty-four,  of  which  number  he  him- 
self had  baptized  a  hundred  and  twenty-nine. 
At  Easter,  1770,  he  admitted  to  the  Holy  Com- 
munion thirty  persons,  making  the  total  num- 
ber of  communicants  in  the  Lunenburg  mis- 
sion, English,  French,  and  German,  two  hun- 
dred and  one.  Mr.  Bryzelius  was  struck  with 
apoplexy,  while  preaching,  on  Good  Friday, 
1773,  and  died  in  half  an  hour.  He  was  buried 
exactly  under  the  pulpit  of  the  church  in  which 
he  died.    He  was  sixty  years  old. 

The  Reverend  Peter  de  la  Roche,  a  native  of 
Geneva,  was  ordained  to  the  cure  of  Lunen- 
burg in  1771.  About  this  time  Reverend 
Mr.  Muhlenburg,  president  of  the  Lutheran 
Synod  in  Philadelphia,  was  applied  to  by  Cal- 


76 


The  Chtirch  in  Nova  Scotia. 


vinists  and  Lutherans  for  a  missionary.  He 
advised  both  to  adhere  to  the  English  Church 
and  for  this  advice  was  thanked  by  the  HaHfax 
committee,  who  requested  "  that  no  declara- 
tion, or  measure  should  at  any  time  be  used  to 
disturb  or  prevent  Calvinists  and  Lutherans  in 
the  full  exercise  of  their  religious  principles 
and  mode  of  divine  worship."  In  1773,  through 
the  agency  of  Mr.  de  la  Roche,  a  school-house 
was  built  for  the  French  at  Lunenburg.  Mr. 
de  la  Roche  also  studied  German,  and  by  1775, 
was  able  to  officiate  in  the  three  languages. 
During  the  American  war,  his  salary  being 
very  small,  he  suffered  for  provisions.  While 
he  lived  in  Lunenburg,  he  published  several 
excellent  sermons  and  a  commentary  on  the 
four  gospels.  One  of  these  sermons  was  entitled 
"The  Gospel  of  Christ,  Preached  to  the  Poor, 
Repent  ye,  etc.  St.  Peter,  in  Acts  iii.  19; 
printed  at  the  author's  expense,  to  be  given, 
and  not  to  be  sold.  '  Freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give.'  Jesus  Christ,  in  Matt.  x.  28." 
Francklin  Bulkeley  Gould,  son  of  Reverend 
Peter  de  la  Roche  and  Ann  his  wife,  was  bap- 
tized May  27,  1773.  In  the  entry  of  this  bap- 
tism, the  fact  is  noticed,  that  this  was  the  first 


Four  Early  Missions. 


77 


child  in  the  province  inoculated  for  small- 
pox. 

In  1776,  Mr.  de  la  Roche  writes  that  he 
has  over  a  hundred  and  ten  communicants, 
that  during  the  year  he  has  baptized  twen- 
ty-eight children,  married  five  couples,  and 
buried  twenty  persons,  the  greater  part  of 
them  infants  under  a  year,  twelve  of  whom 
have  died  of  small-pox.  He  writes  that  he 
celebrates  the  Lord's  Supper  seven  times  a 
year,  three  times  in  English,  at  the  Great  Fes- 
tivals, twice  in  German,  and  twice  in  French. 
In  1778,  he  writes  that  he  has  been  employed 
in  repairing  his  church,  which  was  ready  to 
fall  to  the  ground.  In  this  he  has  been  assisted 
by  the  lieutenant-governor,  who,  himself,  has 
contributed  fifty  pounds.  In  1780,  he  reports, 
that  of  the  three  nationalities  included  in  his 
mission,  there  are  about  thirty  families  of 
French,  and  a  hundred  of  Germans,  while  the 
English  are  chiefly  people  from  New  England, 
very  few  being  from  England  or  Ireland. 

The  Reverend  Joseph  Bennett,  who  was  at 
first  sent  to  the  Lunenburg  mission,  was  soon 
transferred  to  the  interior  of  the  province. 
His  field  of  labor  was  the  portion  of  country 


78 


The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


now  comprised  in  the  two  counties,  Hants  and 
Kings,  the  latter  of  which  embraces  the  chief 
part  of  what,  from  its  great  agricultural  rich- 
ness, has  long  been  known  as  the  "  Garden  of 
Nova  Scotia."  In  1750,  the  province  was  di- 
vided into  five  counties — ^Annapolis,  Kings, 
Cumberland,  Lunenburg,  and  Halifax.  Later 
these  were  subdivided,  so  that  there  are  now, 
as  has  been  said,  fourteen  counties  in  Nova 
Scotia  proper,  besides  the  four  which  the  island 
of  Cape  Breton  comprises.  The  two  townships 
of  Newport  and  Falmouth,  which  were  part  of 
Mr.  Bennett's  mission,  are  now  in  Hants  coun- 
ty; then,  like  Cornwallis  and  Horton,  to  the 
inhabitants  of  which  he  also  ministered,  they 
were  in  King's.  It  is  this  latter  county  that 
is  chiefly  known  as  "  the  Land  of  Evangeline." 
Here  on  the  shores  of  Mines  Basin,  in  Acadian 
times: 

"  Distant,  secluded  still,  the  little  village  of  Grand  Pre 
Lay  in  the  fruitful  valley.    Vast  meadows  stretched  to 
the  eastward. 

Giving  the  village  its  name,  and  pasture  to  flocks 

without  number. 
Dikes  that  the  hands  of  the  farmers  had  raised  with 

labor  incessant. 
Shut  out  the  turbulent  tides ;  but  at  stated  seasons 

the  flood  gates 


Four  Early  Missions. 


79 


Opened,  and  welcomed  the  sea  to  wander  at  will  o'er 

the  meadows. 
West  and  south  there  were  fields  of  flax,  and  orchards 

and  cornfields 
Spreading  afar  and  unfenced  o'er  the  plain  ;  and 

away  to  the  northward 
Blomidon  rose,  and  the  forests  old,  and  aloft  on  the 

mountains 

Sea  fogs  pitched  their  tents,  and  mists  from  the 

mighty  Atlantic 
Looked  on  the  happy  valley  but  ne'er  from  their 

station  descended. 
There,  in  the  midst  of  its  farms,  reposed  the  Acadian 

village." 

From  this  beautiful  region,  as  well  as  from 
what  are  now  Hants,  Cumberland,  and  Anna- 
polis counties,  the  Acadians,  to  the  number  of 
perhaps  six  thousand,  were  expelled  with  the 
sanction  of  the  British  Government,  in  1755; 
and  in  1760-62,  in  response  to  a  proclamation 
offering  their  lands  to  New  England  settlers, 
many  intelligent  people,  chiefly  from  Connec- 
ticut, Massachusetts,  and  Rhode  Island,  took 
up  their  residence  in  the  depopulated  districts. 
These  new  settlers  were  in  many  cases  people 
of  good  family  and  of  means,  but  they  were, 
almost  without  exception,  Congregationalists, 
whose  ancestors  for  four  generations  had  been 
alienated  from  the  Church  of  England,  and 


8o 


Tne  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


who  themselves  had  little  sympathy  with  the 
Church's  worship.  It  was  to  these  New  Eng- 
landers,  among  whom  there  was  no  doubt,  at 
least  about  Fort  Edward,  a  sprinkling  of  Eng- 
lish-born people,  that  Mr.  Bennett  was  sent  by 
the  Society  in  1762.  In  1763,  through  Jona- 
than Belcher,  Esq.,  then  President  of  the  Coun- 
cil, Mr.  Bennett  proposed  to  the  Society  the 
establishment  of  two  schoolmasters,  one  in  Hor- 
ton  and  Cornwallis,  the  other  in  Falmouth 
'and  Newport.  He  reported  that  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Cornwallis  proposed  to  build  a  church, 
that  at  Horton  a  subscription  was  already 
opened  for  purchasing  a  house  to  hold  service 
in,  and  that  the  people  were  inclined  to  make 
some  provision  for  a  schoolmaster,  who,  with 
their  subscriptions  and  the  Society's  allowance, 
together  with  a  lot  of  land  set  apart  in  every 
township  for  a  schoolmaster,  might  live  very 
comfortably.  Mr.  Bennett's  own  letter  to  the 
Society,  dated  January  4,  1763,  states  that  he 
has  now  been  settled  in  Kings  County  six 
weeks,  and  that  he  finds  in  Horton  six  hundred 
and  seventy  persons,  of  whom  three  hundred 
and  seventy-five  are  children,  in  Cornwallis 
five  hundred  and  eighteen,  of  whom  three  hun- 


Four  Early  Missions. 


Si 


dred  and  nineteen  are  children,  in  Falmouth 
two  hundred  and  seventy-eight,  of  whom  a 
hundred  and  forty-six  are  children,  and  in 
Newport  two  hundred  and  fifty-one,  of  whom 
a  hundred  and  eleven  are  children.  In  another 
letter,  dated  July  of  the  same  year,  Mr.  Bennett 
writes  that  his  success  in  his  mission  has  far 
exceeded  his  expectation ;  that  he  has  bap- 
tized sixteen,  buried  three,  and  married  three 
couples,  and  that  he  has  in  all  eighteen  com- 
municants. September  i8,  1764,  he  states  that 
he  now  officiates  at  five  places,  "  the  Governor 
having  ordered  him  to  take  Fort  Edward  in 
rotation,  on  account  of  a  difficult  and  danger- 
ous river,  which  renders  it  impossible,  at  least 
five  months  in  the  year,  for  the  inhabitants  near 
that  fort  to  attend  Divine  Worship  at  the  place 
appointed."  To  perform  the  regular  duties  of 
his  mission  on  Sundays,  he  had,  at  this  time,  to 
ride  nearly  two  hundred  miles  a  month.  In 
the  preceding  half-year  he  had  baptized  fifty- 
two  children  and  one  adult,  and  he  reports  that 
as  the  prejudices  of  the  people  against  the 
Church  wear  off,  the  duties  of  his  ministry 
greatly  increase.  During  Mr.  Bennett's  in- 
cumbency of  this  mission,  in  1771,  a  chapel 
6 


82       The  Chuych  in  N^ova  Scoiia. 


was  built  by  subscription  at  Windsor,  which 
seems  to  have  been  used  for  other  services 
than  those  of  the  Church,  and  for  school  pur- 
poses as  well.  It  stood  on  the  northwest  cor- 
ner of  the  old  burying  ground,  on  an  inclosed 
plot  sixty  feet  square.  In  1772,  or  '73,  a  church 
was  built  at  Cornwallis  by  Messrs.  John  Bur- 
bidge  and  William  Best,  which  was  not  fin- 
ished, however,  until  1776;  and  November  10, 
1783,  the  Assembly  voted  a  hundred  pounds 
for  a  church  at  Falmouth. 

In  1774,  the  Reverend  William  Ellis  was 
appointed  by  the  Society  an  itinerant  mission- 
ary to  Nova  Scotia,  and  reached  the  province, 
late  in  the  same  year,  after  a  long  and  tedious 
voyage,  and  some  delays  on  the  New  England 
coast.  Arriving  here,  he  and  Mr.  Bennett  made 
an  exchange,  whereby  Mr.  Ellis  was  to  take 
part  of  Mr.  Bennett's  mission,  and  the  latter 
was  to  devote  himself  in  great  part  to  itinerant 
labor.  This  exchange  did  not  please  the  So- 
ciety, who  assented  to  it  only  on  condition  that 
Mr.  Ellis  should  take  the  whole  of  Mr.  Ben- 
nett's mission,  and  that  Mr.  Bennett  should 
give  himself  exclusively  to  itinerant  work. 
The  matter  being  thus  settled,  Mr.  Bennett 


Four  Early  Missions,  83 


entered  upon  his  wider  field,  and  the  only 
place  with  which  his  name  is  henceforth  con- 
nected in  the  Society's  reports  is  Cape  Sable 
on  the  southwestern  shore.  In  the  report  for 
1780,  it  is  stated  that  the  Society  have  received 
the  sad  intelligence  that  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Bennett  is  confined  at  Windsor,  greatly  dis- 
ordered both  in  body  and  mind,  so  that  the 
physicians  are  of  opinion  that  he  will  never 
again  be  serviceable.  This  is  the  last  mention 
of  him  in  the  Society's  reports,  and  it  seems 
probable  that  he  died  soon  after,  and  was 
buried  at  Windsor. 

In  1776,  Mr.  Ellis  writes  to  the  Society  rather 
discouragedly  regarding  his  mission,  the  lack 
of  church  buildings  especially  seeming  to  give 
him  much  concern.  He  has  no  church  at  New- 
port, he  says,  though  his  congregation  is  largest 
there.  At  Falmouth  he  is  trying  to  get  an  old 
building  repaired  for  worship;  at  Windsor  the 
building  used  as  a  church  is  "applied  to  vari- 
ous purposes,  and  occasionally  to  very  im- 
proper ones."  To  this  latter.  Governor  Legge 
has  made  a  present  of  some  handsome  church 
furniture,  but  the  building  is  unfit  to  receive 
it.    He  reports,  however,  in  his  whole  mission 


84       The  CImrch  in  Nova  Scotia. 

ninety  communicants.  In  1779,  he  writes  more 
hopefully.  At  Windsor,  where  he  resides,  he 
says  he  has  "  a  very  regular  little  flock  and 
takes  much  pleasure  in  them."  In  Cornwallis 
there  are  upwards  of  a  thousand  inhabitants, 
"  most  of  them  well  affected  to  the  Church,  and 
very  desirous  of  having  a  minister  to  them- 
selves," while  in  Falmouth  and  Newport  to- 
gether, there  are  about  the  same  number  of 
inhabitants,  many  of  whom  attend  service  reg- 
ularly, and  behave  well.  In  the  previous  year 
he  has  baptized  fifty-six  persons,  buried  nine, 
and  married  sixteen  couples.  In  his  mission 
he  has  now  seventy-nine  communicants.  In 
1782,  he  writes  that  the  people  of  Falmouth 
have  come  to  the  determination  to  erect  a 
church  and  he  hopes  their  example  will  be  fol- 
lowed by  his  Newport  parishioners.  In  the 
same  year  his  large  mission  was  divided,  Corn- 
wallis and  Horton,  with  Wilmot  added,  form- 
ing one  mission,  to  which  the  Reverend  John 
Wiswell,  formerly  at  Falmouth,  Maine,  was 
appointed,  the  stations  in  Hants  county  re- 
maining under  his  own  charge.  In  this  smaller 
mission  Mr.  Ellis  labored  until  1795,  when  he 
died,  and  was  buried  in  the  Windsor  church- 


Four  Early  Missions.  85 


yard.  His  tombstone  there  bears  the  following 
inscription : 

"  Here  lies  the  body  of  the  Rev.  William  Ellis, 
who  departed  this  life,  the  5th  of  June,  179S, 
in  the  65th  year  of  his  age. 
He  was  rector  of  the  church  of  Windsor 
21  years." 

The  New  England  settlers  on  the  lands  of 
the  exiled  Acadians  were  not  limited  to  the 
country  about  Minas  Basin,  but  were  found 
also  in  considerable  numbers  in  the  western 
part  of  the  province.  In  June,  1760,  at  Port 
Rossignol,  now  Liverpool,  they  already  num- 
bered seventy  heads  of  families,  while  at  An- 
napolis, and  several  other  places  along  the 
southwestern  coast,  there  were  perhaps  quite 
as  many.  At  Annapolis  there  were  of  this  and 
other  classes,  enough  Church  people  to  make 
a  mission  necessary  and  to  give  a  Church  clergy- 
man foothold,  once  more.  In  1753,  as  we  learn 
from  the  report  of  the  S.  P.  G.  of  the  follow- 
ing year,  the  Reverend  Thomas  Wood  had 
spent  some  time  at  Annapolis  where,  in  the 
words  of  the  certificate  of  the  chief  officers  of 
the  garrison,  "  he  had  performed  with  great 
diligence  all  the  duties  of  his  function  there, 
and  behaved  himself  v/ell  in  every  respect." 


86       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 

Mr.  Wood  was  probably  a  native  of  New 
Jersey,  for  in  1749,  on  petition  of  the  inhab- 
itants of  New  Brunswick,  in  that  state,  who 
declare  him  to  be  "  a  gentleman  of  a  very  good 
life  and  conversation,  bred  to  Physick  and 
Surgery,"  having  gone  to  England  for  the  pur- 
pose, he  was  ordained  deacon  and  priest  by 
the  Bishop  of  London,  and  sent  home  to  take 
charge  of  the  churches  of  New  Brunswick  and 
Elizabeth  Town.  While  he  retained  this  cure 
he  lived  at  New  Brunswick  and  oflficiated  at 
Elizabeth  Town  twice  a  month,  but  he  soon 
left  New  Jersey  for  Nova  Scotia,  where,  after 
his  visit  to  Annapolis,  he  labored  until  1764, 
either  as  an  itinerant  missionary,  or  as  assistant 
to  Dr.  Breynton  in  Halifax. 

In  1 761,  the  Reverend  Dr.  Breynton  of  St. 
Paul's  made  three  visits  to  the  "  new  settle- 
ments "  in  Hants  and  Kings  counties,  and  pro- 
ceeded as  far  as  Annapolis,  for  which  extra 
labor  the  Society  ordered  him  a  gratuity.  In 
1762,  Mr.  Wood,  who  was  assisting  Dr.  Breyn- 
ton, went  twice  over  the  same  ground,  and  in 
1763  twice  more,  finding  at  Granville  and  An- 
napolis, as  he  writes  the  Society,  more  than 
eight  hundred  souls  without  either  church  or 


Four  Early  Missions.  87 


minister.  In  this  year  the  Society  requested 
Mr.  Wood  to  undertake  once  more  the  charge 
of  Annapolis,  and  when  they  knew  that  he  had 
consented  to  do  so,  the  people,  he  says,  were 
full  of  joy  at  the  prospect  of  having  him  again 
among  them.  At  his  last  visit  in  1763  he 
promised  to  be  with  them  the  next  spring  and 
in  the  mean  time  he  engaged  Mr.  James  Wilkie 
as  lay  reader  and  schoolmaster.  In  1764,  he 
entered  on  his  charge  and  almost  immediately 
began  the  study  of  Micmac,  so  that  he  might 
minister  to  the  Indians  in  this  part  of  the 
province,  and  accomplish  his  purpose  of  trans- 
lating the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  into  the 
Micmac  tongue.  Sprague's  "Annals  of  the 
American  Pulpit,"  says :  Mr.  Wood  "applied 
himself  to  a  study  of  the  Micmac  language 
with  no  other  assistance  than  he  could  derive 
from  the  papers  of  M.  Maillard,  and  fully  de- 
termined to  persevere  until  he  should  be  able 
to  publish  a  grammar,  a  dictionary,  and  a 
translation  of  the  Bible.  In  1766,  he  sent 
home  the  first  volume  of  his  grammar  with  a 
translation  of  the  Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
etc.,  and  was  now  able  to  minister  to  the  In- 
dians in  their  own  language.    In  1769,  by  re- 


88       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 

quest  of  the  governor,  he  made  a  missionary 
tour  among  the  settlements  on  the  St.  John 
River,  New  Brunswick,  and  was  received  by 
the  Indians  with  every  expression  of  respect."" 
Of  the  progress  of  Mr.  Wood's  work  among 
the  Micmacs,  he  himself  writes  in  1767,  that 
he  is  now  able  to  read  prayers  to  the  Indians 
in  their  own  language.  This  he  had  done  the 
previous  July  at  St.  Paul's,  in  Halifax,  in  pres- 
ence of  Lord  William  Campbell,  the  governor- 
in-chicf,  Colonel  Dalrymple,  and  most  of  the 
officers  of  the  army  and  navy,  and  the  inhab- 
itants. On  this  occasion,  as  was  described  in 
the  last  chapter,  the  Indians  sang  an  anthem 
before  and  after  service,  and  before  service  be- 
gan an  Indian  chief  came  forward  from  the 
rest,  and  kneeling  down  prayed  that  Almighty 
God  would  bless  His  Majesty,  King  George 
III.,  their  lawful  king  and  governor,  and  that 
prosperity  might  rest  upon  His  Majesty's  prov- 
ince of  Nova  Scotia.  He  then  rose  up  and 
Mr.  Wood  at  his  desire  explained  his  prayer 
in  English  to  the  whole  congregation.  Upon 
this,  says  the  S.  P.  G.  report.  His  Excellency 
turned  and  bowed  to  all  the  Indians.  When 
*£prague's  **  Annals,"  vol.  v.,  p.  328. 


Fo7ir  Early  Missz'ojis.  89 


service  was  ended  the  Indians  thanked  God, 
the  Governor,  and  Mr.  Wood,  for  the  oppor- 
tunity they  had  had  of  hearing  prayers  in  their 
own  language.  All  this  reminds  one  a  little  of 
modern  denominational  Sunday-school  doings, 
and  it  may  well  be  questioned  how  much  real 
feeling  it  indicated  on  the  part  of  the  Micmacs, 
but  it  certainly  argues  a  deep  interest  in  his 
work  on  Mr,  Wood's  part,  and  shows  that  per- 
sonally he  had  gained  some  influence  over 
these  simple-minded  savages.  On  the  12th  of 
August,  1767,  it  is  further  stated  in  the  report, 
Mr.  Wood  married  Pierre  Jaques,  an  Indian, 
to  Marie  Joseph,  eldest  daughter  of  old  King 
Thoma,  who  regarded  himself  as  hereditary 
king  of  the  Micmacs,  the  persons  present  at 
the  wedding,  besides  the  Indians,  being  Sir 
Thomas  Rich,  an  English  baronet,  and  several 
other  gentlemen.  Soon  after  the  ceremony, 
we  also  learn,  the  clergyman  entertained  the 
Indians  at  his  own  house. 

At  Annapolis  Mr.  Wood  labored  faithfully, 
and  with  much  success  until  his  death  which 
occurred  there,  December  14,  1778.  His  wife 
died  some  time  in  the  same  year.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by   the   Reverend   Joshua  Wingate 


90       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Weeks,  one  of  the  Loyalist  clergymen  who  had 
lately  taken  refuge  in  the  province  from  the 
revolting  colonies. 

The  Annapolis  Royal  minion  does  not  seem 
to  have  grown  very  rapidly,  for  in  1774  Mr. 
Wood  writes  that  his  communicants  number 
only  from  twenty  to  thirty.  He  seems,  how- 
ever, not  to  have  been  unpopular  with  the  In- 
dependents there,  for  he  says  that  the  greatest 
part  of  the  Dissenters  "  occasiona;lly  attend  him 
on  Sundays."  At  what  time  S,  P.  G.  churches 
were  built  at  Annapolis  and  Granville,  the 
Society's  records  do  not  show,  but  in  1775, 
it  is  said,  so  many  new  settlers  had  come  that 
the  churches  could  not  hold  the  congregations. 
The  Annapolis  people  therefore  in  that  year 
"  with  great  cheerfulness,"  subscribed  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  pounds  toward  the  building  of 
a  church,  which  should  be  sixty  feet  long  by 
forty  feet  wide.  A  church  was,  likewise,  be- 
gun at  Granville;  but  in  1783,  the  Annapolis 
church,  although  inclosed  and  glazed,  was  still 
unfinished,  although  it  was  expected  that  it 
would  soon  be  made  ready  for  service.  The 
school  at  this  time  was  taught  by  Mr.  Benja- 
min Snow,  who  had  been  educated  at  Dart- 


Four  Early  Missions.  9 1 


mouth  College.  In  1783,  fifty-two  Church 
families  are  reported  at  Annapolis,  and  in 
1784,  over  twenty  communicants  there,  and 
between  thirty  and  forty  at  Granville. 

The  fourth  mission  in  Nova  Scotia,  after 
Halifax,  was  established  in  Cumberland  county, 
in  1768.  This  county  lies  northeast  of  the  Bay 
of  Fundy  on  the  border  of  New  Brunswick, 
and  contains  the  site  of  the  historic  Fort  Cum- 
berland, better  known  by  its  musical  French 
name,  Beau  Se'j'our.  Many  of  the  inhabitants 
of  this  part  of  Nova  Scotia  were  North  of  Ire- 
land Presbyterians,  who  had  first  emigrated  to 
New  Hampshire,  but  after  a  few  years  had  re- 
moved to  Nova  Scotia ;  some  were  New  Eng- 
land people  who  had  entered  into  possession 
of  the  French  farms  and  dykes  in  that  part  of 
the  Acadian  land.  The  first  missionary  sent 
to  Cumberland  was  the  Reverend  J.  Eagleson, 
who  had  been  a  clergyman  of  the  Established 
Church  of  Scotland,  and  for  some  time  had 
been  laboring  in  Nova  Scotia,  but  in  1768  re- 
ceived ordination  from  the  Bishop  of  London, 
being  strongly  recommended  to  his  lordship  by 
Mr.  Francklin,  the  lieutenant-governor,  Mr. 
Belcher,  the  chief-justice,  Mr.  Bulkeley,  the 


92       1  he  Church  in  Nova  Scoiia. 


provincial  secretary,  and  the  Reverend  Dr. 
Breynton,  who  states  that  Mr.  Eagleson  had 
left  his  fornner  ministry  from  real  conviction, 
June  27,  1768,  Mr.  Eagleson  arrived  from  Eng- 
land, ordained,  but  instead  of  being  sent  at 
once  to  his  appointed  mission,  the  lieutenant- 
governor  directed  him  to  "  repair  during  pleas- 
ure "  to  the  island  of  St.  John.  After  some 
little  time  spent  in  that  island  he  went,  how- 
ever, to  Cumberland,  and  in  1773,  he  reports 
to  the  Society,  that  since  the  departure  of  Mr. 
Gannett,  the  Dissenting  minister,  his  congre- 
gation has  gradually  increased,  the  number  of 
Dissenters  who  regularly  attend  the  public 
service  being  nearly  equal  to  his  own  people; 
that  seventeen  English  families  have  settled  in 
that  and  the  adjacent  townships,  and  many 
more  are  expected;  and  that  he  has  found  a 
schoolmaster  for  his  mission  if  the  Society  will 
appoint  him.  In  1774  it  is  reported  that  Mr. 
Eagleson  preaches  also  "  to  a  full  and  decent 
congregation  at  Sackville  or  Trantamore,  as 
often  as  the  roads  and  the  season  will  permit;" 
and  that  in  the  last  year  he  has  baptized  thirty- 
seven  children,  married  six  couples,  and  buried 
three  persons.    During  the  summer  of  1774, 


Four  Early  Missions.  93 


this  clergyman  visited  the  townships  of  Hills- 
borough and  Monckton  on  the  river  Peticodiac, 
in  New  Brunswick,  holding  service  among  the 
English  and  Dutch  settlers  there  and  baptiz- 
ing fourteen  children.  In  Cumberland  and  thj 
adjacent  townships  of  Fort  Lawrence,  Amherst, 
and  Sackville  he  baptized  within  a  short  time 
seventeen  children,  married  nine  couples,  buried 
one  child,  and  gathered  sixteen  communicants. 

During  the  Revolutionary  war,  the  Cumber- 
land people,  almost  alone  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Nova  Scotia,  showed  great  sympathy  with  the 
Whigs  of  the  older  colonies.  Indeed  their 
temper  and  their  movements  were  such  as  to 
create  considerable  alarm  in  the  minds  of  the 
Nova  Scotia  authorities,  who  soon  found  it 
necessary  to  send  a  large  force  to  keep  them 
in  check.  For  a  time  it  was  rumored  that 
Nova  Scotia  was  to  be  invaded  by  people  from 
New  England;  and  in  fact,  Fort  Cumberland, 
in  1776,  was  seized  by  about  five  hundred  peo- 
ple from  Machias,  Maine,  under  the  direction 
of  four  of  the  prominent  Cumberland  rebels. 
At  the  time  of  this  disturbance  a  few  private 
persons  were  molested,  among  them  Mr.  Eagle- 
son,  who  was  taken  prisoner  and  carried  to 


94       "^fi^  Church  in  Nova,  Scotia. 


Massachusetts  Bay,  where  he  remained  in 
prison  for  sixteen  months,  at  last  escaping, 
and  returning  home  to  find  his  property  com- 
pletely destroyed.  He  then  asked  and  ob- 
tained of  the  Society  leave  to  go  to  England 
"  to  see  an  aged  parent,"  his  mission,  however, 
to  be  supplied  in  his  absence.  It  is  said  that 
during  the  Revolution,  two  hundred  persons 
in  Cumberland  rose  against  the  government, 
and  that  the  people  of  Truro,  Onslow,  and 
Londonderry,  with  the  exception  of  five  per- 
sons, refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance. 
The  punishment  proposed  by  the  government 
for  these  rebels  certainly  sounds  unique;  it 
was  determined  to  treat  them  as  Popish  recu- 
sants. 


The  Coming  of  the  Loyalists.  95 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  COMING  OF  THE  LOYALISTS. 

Our  rapid  survey  of  the  five  earliest  mis- 
sions of  the  Church  in  Nova  Scotia  has  brought 
us  to  the  period  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution 
in  the  older  American  colonies.  We  have  seen 
the  missionaries  of  the  S.  P.  G.  at  work  among 
the  English  and  New  England  people  of  Hali- 
fax, the  Germans  and  Swiss  of  Lunenburg, 
the  New  England  settlers  in  Hants,  Kings,  and 
Annapolis  counties,  the  Indians  about  the  old 
Port  Royal  garrison,  and  the  Scotch-Irish  and 
New  England  inhabitants  of  Cumberland 
county,  the  most  northerly  district  in  Nova 
Scotia  then  reached  by  the  Church.  With  the 
war  of  the  Revolution  an  entirely  new  element 
came  into  Nova  Scotia.  There  were  many  in 
the  revolting  colonies  who  could  not  sympa- 
thize with  the  prevailing  bitterness  against  the 
mother  country,  and  who  either  absolutely  re- 
fused to  take  any  part  in  the  disturbance,  or 
else  speedily  joined  the  British  side.  Among 


g6       The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


these  United  Empire  Loyalists  were  many  of 
the  foremost  men  of  the  leading  colonies,  es- 
pecially New  York  and  Massachusetts,  who, 
as  the  strife  grew  fiercer,  and  the  fury  of  the 
violent  Whigs  increased,  found  themselves  pro- 
scribed and  banished,  their  property  confis- 
cated, and  in  some  cases  even  their  lives  en- 
dangered. In  this  state  of  things  a  movement 
toward  settlement  in  Nova  Scotia  was  begun, 
and  by  1784,  between  thirty-five  and  forty 
thousand  Loyalists,  it  is  estimated,  had  found 
refuge  in  the  province  of  Nova  Scotia,  which 
then  had  its  boundary  at  the  river  St.  Croix." 

The  emigration  of  Loyalists  to  Nova  Scotia 
began  at  the  evacuation  of  Boston  in  1776, 
when  more  than  fourteen  hundred  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Massachusetts  went  with  the  Brit- 
ish troops  to  Halifax.  In  September,  1782, 
three  hundred  from  New  York,  landed  at  An- 
napolis, the  next  being  five  hundred  unfortu- 
nate Carolinians,  who  fled  from  Charleston  at 
its  evacuation.    In  January,  1783,  the  governor 


'  Hannay  puts  the  number  as  high  as  this;  it  has  commonly 
been  put  at  not  more  than  thirty  thousand.  Hannay  thinks 
that  a  hundred  thousand,  in  all,  went  to  Nova  Scotia,  Upper 
and  Lower  Canada,  England,  and  the  "West  India  Islands. 


The  Coming  of  the  Loyalists.  97 


notified  Sir  Thomas  Johnston,  the  minister  in 
England,  of  future  arrivals,  but  it  was  not  until 
April  of  that  year  that  the  chief  emigration  be- 
gan. Then,  a  fleet  of  twenty  vessels  left  New 
York  for  the  river  St.  John,  having  on  board 
three  thousand  Loyalists,  men,  women,  and 
children.  June  6,  1783,  Governor  Parr  informs 
Lord  North,  the  secretary  of  state,  that  since 
January  15th,  upwards  of  seven  thousand  refu- 
gees have  arrived  in  Nova  Scotia,  these,  he 
says,  to  be  followed  by  three  thousand  of  the 
provincial  forces,  and  others  besides.  July  6th, 
he  writes  that  a  considerable  number  of  Loyal- 
ists at  New  York  desire  to  make  a  settlement 
in  Cape  Breton  Island,  and  September  30th,  he 
writes  that  from  November  last  to  the  end  of 
July,  upwards  of  thirteen  thousand  persons 
have  arrived  at  Annapolis,  Halifax,  Port  Rose- 
way  (Shelburne),  St.  John  River,  and  Cumber- 
land, and  that  numbers  have  since  landed,  so 
that  there  are  now  probably  eighteen  thou- 
sand in  the  province.  At  Shelburne,  he  says, 
there  are  about  five  thousand,  and  many  oth- 
ers are  expected.  He  does  not  know  how 
many  may  still  come  to  the  province,  but 
he  is  informed  by  Sir  Guy  Carleton  that  eight 
7 


The  Church  zn  Nova  Scotia. 


or  ten  thousand  will  probably  "  be  forced  by  the 
violent  temper  of  the  American  committees  to 
seek  an  asylum  here."  About  this  time  two 
thousand  more  Loyalists  did  come,  in  addition 
to  the  eight  thousand  Shelburne  settlers,  who 
sailed  from  New  York,  Long  Island,  and  Staten 
Island  in  the  famous  September  fleet.  In  the 
next  two  months  several  ship  loads  more  came, 
so  that  in  November  the  governor  estimated 
the  whole  number  in  the  province  as  over 
twenty-five  thousand. 

With  the  coming  of  the  Loyalists,  Halifax 
developed  into  a  prosperous  and  busy  city  with 
signs  of  wealth  and  culture  everywhere.  To 
accommodate  the  thousands  that  came  to  the 
western  and  southern  shores,  new  settlements 
were  made — Shelburne,  Digby,  Weymouth; 
and  in  other  parts  of  the  province,  Wilmot,  and 
Guysborough,  besides  the  numerous  settle- 
ments in  the  newly-constituted  province  of 
New  Brunswick.  While  most  of  the  older  com- 
munities had  their  populations  thus  reinforced, 
the  inhabitants  of  Nova  Scotia  were  at  this 
time  still  further  increased  by  many  negroes 
from  the  plantations  in  the  South  who  had 
escaped  to  freedom.    To  settle  all  these  new 


The  Coming  of  the  Loyalists.  99 


people  in  homes,  properly  to  apportion  lands 
for  their  use,  and  at  the  same  time  to  keep  in 
check  the  rebellious  spirit  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Cumberland,  required  the  most  vigilant  care 
of  the  provincial  authorities. 

Nor  did  the  Loyalists  start  for  Nova  Scotia 
without  sufificient  guaranty  on  the  part  of  the 
British  Government  itself.  Sir  Guy  Carleton 
seems  to  have  been  empowered  to  make  any 
arrangement  for  their  welfare  that  seemed  best 
to  him,  and  near  the  close  of  the  Revolution, 
being  waited  on  at  New  York  by  the  Reverend 
Dr.  Seabury,  then  of  Westchester,  and  Colonel 
Benjamin  Thompson,  of  the  King's  American 
Dragoons,  gave  distinct  assurance  that  the 
Loyalists  intending  to  go  to  Nova  Scotia  should 
be  provided  with  vessels  to  carry  them  and 
their  belongings,  with  provisions  for  the  voy- 
age ;  and  for  those  who  needed  such  assistance 
food  and  clothing  for  a  year  after  landing,  or 
else  money  to  purchase,  besides  building  ma- 
terials and  fire-arms.  More  important  than 
all,  it  was  promised  that  convenient  tracts  of 
from  three  to  six  hundred  acres  of  land  should 
be  set  off  for  each  family,  and  in  every  town- 
ship, land  should  be  granted  for  a  church  and 


lOO     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


a  school.  Nothwithstanding  these  liberal  pro- 
visions for  their  welfare,  the  Loyalists,  wrench- 
ed from  homes  of  comfort,  and  in  many  cases  of 
luxury,  with  life-long,  tender,  human  ties  rudely 
snapped,  compelled  to  begin  life  anew  under 
strange,  hard  conditions,  must  have  suffered 
deeply. 

The  relation  borne  by  this  story  of  the  Loy- 
alist emigration  to  the  history  of ,  the  Church 
in  Nova  Scotia,  is  of  course  clear.  The  Loyal- 
ists were,  almost  without  exception.  Church 
people,  who  in  the  new  communities  where 
they  now  found  themselves,  aimed  to  establish 
the  ancient  worship  according  to  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer. 

No  class  fared  more  hardly  in  the  Revolution 
than  the  Episcopal  clergy.  That  they  were 
the  upholders  on  this  continent  of  an  institu- 
tion that  in  England  was  part  and  parcel  of 
the  state,  was  of  itself  sufficient  to  make  them 
the  objects  of  suspicion,  but  it  was  also  true 
that  in  the  beginning  of  the  conflict  they  almost 
without  exception  openly  espoused  the  British 
side.  It  would  be  surprising  indeed  if  they 
had  done  otherwise,  since  not  only  were  they 
all  the  agents  of  an  English  society,  from 


The  Coming  of  the  Loyalists.  loi 


which  they  drew  their  pay,  but  in  ordination 
had  vowed  to  be  loyal  to  the  English  sover- 
eign. There  were  some  few  clergymen  in  the 
revolting  colonies  who  were  able  to  interpret 
this  promise  as  a  vow  of  loyalty  to  whoever 
might  be  in  authority — a  general  promise  to 
do  what  lay  in  their  power  to  uphold  good 
government — but  the  majority  were  not  able 
thus  to  settle  the  matter  with  their  consciences, 
and  there  is  no  doubt  that  in  most  instances 
their  sympathies  as  well  as  their  convictions 
were  all  in  favor  of  yielding  to  whatever 
laws  the  mother  country  might  see  fit  to 
make.  In  most  cases  they  held  on  to  their 
parishes  as  long  as  they  were  permitted,  or 
found  it  at  all  safe  to  do  so;  then  many  of 
them  fled  within  the  British  lines  or  secretly 
took  themselves  off  to  England  or  to  some  of 
the  still  loyal  colonies.  In  the  brief  biogra- 
phies of  Loyalist  clergymen,  in  a  later  chap- 
ter, it  will  be  seen  how  large  a  number  were 
driven  from  their  old  homes  to  Nova  Scotia  or 
New  Brunswick ; '  while  the  new  missions  start- 

'  At  the  beginning  of  the  War  of  Independence  there  were 
in  all  the  American  colonies,  from  Maine  to  Georgia,  less 
than  three  hundred  parishes,  and  not  far  from  two  hundred 
and  fifty  clergymen. 


I02      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


ed  in  these  provinces  under  their  auspices 
will  attest  their  continued  zeal  for  the  Church, 
of  which  they  were  ministers,  and  the  Church's 
worship.  Their  sufferings  were  in  many  cases 
most  severe.  They  were  mobbed,  whipped, 
shot  at,  imprisoned,  fined,  and  banished;  their 
property  was  confiscated  or  wantonly  de- 
stroyed, their  services  were  disturbed,  their 
altars  defiled,  their  churches  wrecked,  and 
their  writings  burned.  Some  of  them  died 
of  poverty  and  exposure.  Reverend  Dr.  Caner 
writes  the  Society  from  Halifax  that  he  and 
several  other  clergymen  had  been  obliged  to 
leave  Boston  at  a  moment's  warning,  with  the 
loss  of  all  their  property.  Reverend  Dr.  Byles 
came  to  Halifax  with  five  motherless  children, 
and  for  a  time  was  deprived  of  all  means  of  sup- 
port. Reverend  Jacob  Bailey  reports  that  for 
three  years  past  he  has  undergone  the  most 
severe  and  cruel  treatment.  In  May,  1776,  he 
was  seized  by  the  committee  and  after  being 
treated  with  the  utmost  abuse,  was  laid  under 
heavy  bonds  for  refusing  to  read  a  proclama- 
tion for  a  general  fast,  and  a  few  months  after 
was  summoned  before  the  same  committee  for 
not  publishing  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 


The  Coming  of  the  Loyalists.  103 


dence,  after  which  he  was  declared  an  enemy 
to  his  country  and  ordered  to  appear  before 
the  general  court,  at  a  distance  of  a  hun- 
dred and  eighty  miles,  in  the  midst  of  winter. 
Visiting  a  settlement,  about  fifty  miles  from 
his  home,  to  preach  and  baptize,  he  was  as- 
saulted by  a  violent  armed  mob,  who  stripped 
him  naked  in  search  of  papers,  pretending  that 
he  had  formed  a  design  of  escaping  to  Quebec. 
Being  afterwards  cleared  on  a  trial  of  trans- 
portation, in  a  full  town  meeting,  the  magis- 
trates were  so  incensed  that  they  issued  a  war- 
rant to  apprehend  him,  which  induced  him  to 
remain  a  close  prisoner  in  his  house  for  many 
weeks,  to  the  great  detriment  of  his  health. 
At  length  he  fled  in  the  night,  through  fear 
of  an  armed  mob  ready  to  seize  him,  and 
wandered  about  the  provinces  of  Maine,  New 
Hampshire,  and  Massachusetts,  till  the  act  ex- 
pired, after  which  for  three  months  he  was 
violently  persecuted  by  the  high  sheriff  for 
not  taking  the  oath  of  abjuration.  Then  he 
obtained  leave  to  depart  from  Maine,  but  was 
prevented  by  the  severity  of  the  weather  and 
other  circumstances,  for  six  months,  during 
which  time  he  was  violently  persecuted  by 


I04      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


the  sheriff  who  declared  that  he  should  either 
abjure  the  king  or  be  sent  to  prison,  both  of 
which,  however,  through  his  constant  vigilance 
and  the  kindness  of  his  parishioners,  he  was  able 
to  avoid.  In  short,  he  was  twice  mobbed,  four 
times  sentenced  to  heavy  bonds  and  hurried 
from  one  tribunal  to  another,  three  times  driven 
from  his  family  and  obliged  to  roam  about  the 
country  disguised,  his  family  meanwhile  suf- 
fering and  he  himself  sometimes  going  without 
food  for  twenty-four  hours  at  a  time.  He  was 
twice  fired  at,  his  servant  was  imprisoned  in 
his  absence,  and  when  at  last  he  and  his  family 
were  able  to  escape  to  Halifax,  they  were  des- 
titute of  money,  had  nothing  left  of  their  pro- 
perty but  two  old  feather  beds,  and  had  hardly 
enough  clothing  to  cover  them.  Reverend 
John  Sayre  writes  that  he  had  lost  his  all — that 
he  had  not  even  a  change  of  clothing  for  him- 
self or  his  family,  and  that  he  had  been  obliged 
to  borrow  money  to  enable  him  to  remove  to 
Nova  Scotia.  Reverend  Isaac  Browne,  an  old 
clergyman,  between  forty  and  fifty  years  a  mis- 
sionary in  New  Jersey,  is  reported  as  having 
reached  Annapolis,  penniless,  after  a  month's 
"  tedious  and  tempestuous  "  voyage,  which  had 


The  Coming  of  the  Loyalists.  105 


so  affected  his  wife  as  to  bring  on  delirium 
from  which  there  was  little  hope  of  her  recov- 
ering. These  were  a  few  of  the  many  cases  of 
suffering  among  its  missionaries,  reported  at 
this  time  to  the  S.  P.  G.,  which  in  conjunction 
with  the  governments  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  the 
newly-formed  province  of  New  Brunswick,  and 
with  the  kindly  aid  of  the  rector  of  St.  Paul's 
in  Halifax,  did  all  it  could  to  alleviate  their 
distress. 

The  unsettled  period  of  the  Revolution  was 
thus  the  real  beginning  of  the  Church  in  Nova 
Scotia.  During  the  whole  of  it  the  few  older 
missionaries  in  the  province  were  most  active 
in  their  missions,  but  in  succeeding  chapters  it 
will  be  shown  how  many  new  churches,  under 
these  exiled  Loyalist  clergymen,  were  now  ac- 
tively started.  Notwithstanding  the  number  of 
clergymen  who  came  from  the  older  colonies, 
the  needs  of  the  greatly-increased  population 
were  not  soon  met,  and  the  constant  appeals 
for  more  missionaries,  especially  in  the  penin- 
sula of  Nova  Scotia,  are  truly  pathetic.  From 
Cornwallis,  Mr.  Wiswell,  and  from  Annapolis, 
Mr.  Bailey,  annually  report  themselves  as  hav- 
ing made  long  and  tedious  journeys  to  minis- 


io6      The  Church  hi  Nova  Scotia. 


ter  to  people  in  the  new  settlements,  who  have 
neither  church  nor  minister,  and  who  greatly 
desire  both.  In  1784,  Mr.  Bailey  writes  that 
he  has  visited  Digby,  a  newly-settled  town, 
about  twenty  miles  from  Annapolis,  where  he 
has  held  service.  He  speaks  with  approbation 
of  Mr.  Forman,  "  a  refugee  and  half-pay  ofificer, 
who  was  the  principal  schoolmaster  there,  and 
who,  observing  the  growing  evils  in  that  popu- 
lous settlement,  arising  from  the  want  of  pub- 
lic worship  and  from  the  abuse  and  profana- 
tion of  the  Lord's  day,  had  accustomed  himself 
to  assemble  his  pupils  in  particular  on  that 
day,  and  to  read  the  Church  service  and  a  ser- 
mon to  them;"  the  result  of  which  was  soon 
crowded  audiences,  and  a  visible  alteration 
in  the  manners  of  the  people.  Other  large 
settlements  and  towns,  he  writes,  are  daily 
forming,  "  where  scarcely  a  vestige  of  human 
cultivation  and  resort  existed  before  the  late 
calamitous  emigration."  "  These  unfortunate 
exiles,"  he  says,  "  wish  the  Society  to  know 
how  anxious  they  are  for  the  ministrations  of 
religion,  and  since,  deprived  of  their  property 
as  they  have  been,  and  obliged  to  begin  the 
world  anew,  it  will  be  some  years  before  they 


The  Coming  of  the  Loyalists.  107 


are  able  to  support  ministers,  they  implore 
the  assistance  of  their  charitable  brethren  in 
Europe."  Digby,  especially,  Mr.  Bailey  rec- 
ommends to  the  notice  of  the  Society.  The 
town  is  compact  and  contains  five  hundred 
families  of  loyal  refugees,  and  he  thinks  there 
is  no  part  of  the  province  where  a  minister 
could  be  of  more  service. 

In  the  peninsula  of  Nova  Scotia,  between 
1784,  and  1790,  we  find  the  following  appoint- 
ments made  by  the  S.  P.  G.  To  Digby,  Rev- 
erend Roger  Viets,  to  Shelburne,  Reverend 
William  Walter  and  Reverend  John  Rowland, 
to  Parrsborough,  Reverend  Thomas  Shreve,  to 
Wilmot,  Reverend  John  Wiswell,  to  Guysbor- 
ough,  Reverend  Peter  de  la  Roche,  to  Yar- 
mouth, Reverend  George  Panton,  and  to  Gran- 
ville, Reverend  Archibald  Peane  Inglis,  who  is 
said  to  have  been  a  nephew  of  Bishop  Charles 
Inglis.  The  reports  from  these  new  missions 
at  the  close  of  the  century,  show  activity  and 
growth.  Granville  has  been  set  off  from  An- 
napolis Royal,  because  "  the  rapid  river  "  that 
runs  between  these  two  places,  makes  frequent 
services  there  impossible,  and  because  there  is 
a  numerous  population  who  desire  a  settled 


io8      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


clergyman,  the  Dissenters  being  willing  to  turn 
their  meeting  house  over  to  the  Church.  Ayles- 
ford  and  Wilmot  are  too  far  removed  from 
Cornwallis  and  Horton  to  be  longer  joined  with 
them,  and  so  the  bishop  and  Mr.  James  Morden 
together  have  given  four  hundred  acres  of  land 
in  Aylesford  for  a  glebe,  and  a  church  has  been 
begun  at  Wilmot,  and  a  clergyman  settled 
there.  The  missionary  at  Annapolis  Royal 
has  added  part  of  the  new  Loyalist  settlement 
of  Clements,  containing  sixty  families,  to  his 
already  large  field,  the  Reverend  Mr.  Viets  of 
Digby  having  taken  the  other  part.  The  Digby 
mission  has  somewhat  suffered  by  the  return 
to  the  United  States  of  sixty  families,  but  a 
church  is  building  and  the  mission  has,  on  the 
whole,  so  prospered  that  Mr.  Viets  has  now 
twenty-seven  white,  and  seventeen  black  com- 
municants. At  Parrsborough  a  church  is  nearly 
done,  and  its  missionary,  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Shreve,  reports  thirteen  communicants. 


Tke  First  Colonial  Bishop.  109 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  FIRST  COLONIAL  BISHOP. 

In  his  admirable  history  of  the  American 
Episcopal  Church,  Dr.  McConnell  has  record- 
'ed  the  successive  plans  made  by  the  bishops 
in  England,  and  the  successive  appeals  made 
by  Churchmen  in  the  colonies  for  the  com- 
plete equipment  of  the  Church  in  the  new 
world.  Early  in  the  17th  century  Archbishop 
Laud  had  a  scheme  to  send  out  a  bishop  to  keep 
the  Puritans  in  check  in  America,  as  he  himself 
was  trying  to  do  in  England ;  later,  Tenison  and 
Compton,  Archbishops  of  London,  and  Seeker, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  vainly  labored  for 
the  same  end.  On  this  side  the  water  many 
plans  for  the  Episcopate  were  made.  In  1695, 
at  the  time  of  the  capture  of  New  York,  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Miller,  chaplain  of  the  fort,  pro- 
posed that  the  Bishop  of  London  should  con- 
secrate a  suffragan  for  New  York,  the  province 
being  a  Crown  colony.  His  plan  was  to  take 
the  king's  farm  for  a  bishop's  scat,  and  build 


I  lo     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


a  bishop's  church,  the  large  sums  of  money 
raised  in  England  for  missions  in  America  to 
be  administered,  and  in  short,  general  jurisdic- 
tion over  the  missions  on  the  whole  American 
continent  to  be  had  by  the  bishop  who  should 
be  appointed.  Chaplain  Miller's  excellent  plan 
failed,  but  in  1702,  Messrs.  Keith  and  Talbot, 
the  first  missionaries  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  again 
urged  strongly  America's  need  of  the  Episco- 
pate. "  I  don't  doubt,"  writes  Talbot,  "  that 
some  good  man  with  one  hundred  pounds  a 
year  would  do  the  Church  more  service  than 
with  a  coach  and  six  a  hundred  years  hence." 
A  little  later  he  writes  his  friend,  Mr.  Keith, 
that  several  of  the  clergy,  both  of  New  York 
and  Maryland,  have  said  that  they  would  pay 
their  tenths  to  a  bishop — the  man  then  pro- 
posed being  a  Mr.  John  Lillingston — as  the 
vice-gerent  of  my  Lord  of  London,  "  whereby 
the  Bishop  of  America  might  have  as  honora- 
ble provision  as  some  in  Europe."  In  a  letter 
to  the  S.  P.  G.  he  writes  rather  sharply  of  the 
little  attention  paid  in  England  to  the  call  that, 
like  Macedonia,  America  had  so  long  been  send- 
ing across  the  sea.  In  1705,  a  convocation  of 
fourteen  clergymen  at  Burlington  sent  a  peti- 


The  First  Colonial  Bishop.      1 1 1 

tion  to  the  Archbishop  of  London,  represent- 
ing that  many  Lutheran  and  Independent  min- 
isters were  ready  to  conform  to  the  Church  if 
a  bishop  were  here  to  ordain  them.  In  1709, 
the  officers  of  the  Venerable  Society,  possi- 
bly at  the  instigation  of,  certainly  seconded  by 
their  trusted  Francis  Nicholson,  then  Governor 
of  Maryland,  begged  Queen  Anne  "  that  a  co- 
lonial bishopric  might  be  endowed  out  of  the 
proceeds  of  the  lands  ceded  by  the  Council  of 
Utrecht ;  but  the  death  of  the  queen  put  an  end 
to  the  project."  In  171 5,  the  Society  again 
took  the  matter  up,  proposing  to  George  I.  that 
four  bishops  should  be  consecrated,  one  for 
Barbadoes,  one  for  Jamaica,  one  to  have  his 
seat  at  Burlington,  New  Jersey,  and  one  at 
Williamsburg,  Virginia ;  but  the  Scottish  rebel- 
lion breaking  out,  this  appeal,  like  the  others, 
went  unanswered,  and  no  new  scheme  was  pro- 
posed until  fifty  years  more  had  gone  by.  In 
1765,  a  new  petition  came  from  the  American 
colonies  themselves.  This  time  the  clergy  of 
Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  and  New  York  all 
united  in  an  appeal  to  the  authorities  at  home. 
But  still  the  Church  refused  to  act.  A  few 
bishops  and  agents  of  the  S.  P.  G.  were  fairly 


112     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


well  informed  regarding  the  plantations  and 
felt  some  responsibility  concerning  their  spirit- 
ual needs,  but  to  English  Churchmen  at  large 
the  colonies  were  too  far  away  much  to  stir 
their  imaginations,  too  mythical  to  move  their 
hearts  to  missionary  zeal.  By-and-by,  when 
the  Episcopate  became  a  greater  possibility, 
the  colonies  had  begun  to  think  of  separating 
from  the  mother  country,  or  at  least  had  be- 
gun strongly  to  desire  home  rule,  and  a  sus- 
picion was  abroad  that  the  appointment  of 
bishops  would  serve  rather  to  strengthen  than 
weaken  the  authority  of  the  Crown.  As  the 
Revolution  approached,  the  prospect,  of  course, 
grew  darker,  until  the  land  was  plunged  in  war, 
and  the  Church,  in  the  minds  of  the  majority, 
the  friend  of  a  hostile  power,  seemed  on  the 
point  of  losing  forever  her  influence,  if  not  her 
identity  in  the  western  world. 

When  the  war  closed  it  was  plain  that  some- 
thing must  be  done,  for  the  Church  was  now 
left  "  without  reputation,  without  money,  with- 
out men."  In  the  process  of  reorganization  and 
readjustment  it  was  most  natural  that  Church- 
men should  more  than  ever  desire  the  Episco- 
pate, for  it  was  now  clearer  than  it  had  ever 


The  First  Colonial  Bishop.       1 1 3 


been  that  the  Church  in  America  must  be  full)' 
equipped  if  she  was  to  live  and  grow.  Accord- 
ingly in  Connecticut,  where  "  the  controlling 
motive  was  ecclesiastical,"  and  where  "the 
Church  idea  had  been  far  better  wrought  out  " 
than  elsewhere,  and  where,  indeed,  the  strength 
of  the  Church  in  New  England  chiefly  lay,  on 
the  25th  of  March,  1783,  a  company  of  clergy- 
men met  secretly  at  Woodbury,  a  little  village 
among  the  hills  of  Litchfield  county,  and  chose 
for  the  Episcopate,  which  they  were  determined 
now  to  secure,  the  Reverend  Dr.  Jeremiah 
Leaming  and  the  Reverend  Dr.  Samuel  Sea- 
bury,  both  Connecticut  men  by  birth,  though 
now  in  New  York,  one  or  the  other  of  whom 
they  hoped  might  be  prevailed  upon  to  accept 
the  high  office,  even  with  the  dangers  and  dif- 
ficulties which  they  clearly  enough  foresaw 
would  attend  it.  They  were  not  even  certain 
that  whoever  might  be  consecrated  would  be 
permitted  to  live  in  the  United  States,  but  they 
said:  "If  he  is  not,  then  we  can  establish  him 
across  the  border,  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  send 
our  candidates  for  ordination  to  him  there 
until  better  times  shall'  dawn."    Dr.  Leaming 

was  an  old  man  and  declined  the  ofifice;  he 
8 


1 1 4     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


could  not  face  the  dangers  and  discomforts  of 
the  long  sea  voyages  to  and  from  England,  nor 
had  he  strength  for  the  labor  and  care  that 
must  fall  on  the  first  American  bishop  in  such 
troublous  times.  But  Dr.  Seabury,  who  was 
younger,  accepted,  and  a  little  more  than  two 
months  later,  in  Admiral  Digby's  returning  flag 
ship,  sailed  to  England,  where  he  vainly  tried 
for  a  year  to  get  consecration.  At  last,  find- 
ing that  farther  attempts  in  England  would  be 
useless,  he  went  north  to  Scotland,  and  by  the 
bishops  of  the  "  obscure  and  broken  "  non  juring 
Scottish  Episcopal  Church,  Robert  Kilgour, 
Arthur  Petrie,  and  John  Skinner,  on  the  14th 
of  November,  1784,  he  was  consecrated  the  first 
bishop  for  the  continent  of  America." 

The  year  1783  had  an  importance  for  Nova 
Scotia  even  greater  than  that  which  the  acces- 

•  Bishop  Seabury  preached  his  first  sermon  in  America,  after 
his  consecration,  in  Trinity  Church,  St.  John,  New  Brunswick. 
Dr.  Chandler  wrote  from  London  to  his  friend  Isaac  Wilkins 
in  Nova  Scotia,  by  Dr.  Seabury  himself:  "  He  goes  by  the 
way  of  Nova  Scotia  for  several  reasons,  of  which  the  principal 
is,  that  he  may  see  the  situation  of  that  part  of  his  family 
which  is  in  that  quarter,  and  be  able  to  form  a  judgment  of 
the  prospects  before  them.  lie  will  try  hard  to  see  you,  but 
as  he  will  not  have  much  time  to  spare,  he  fears  that  he  will 
not  be  able  to  go  to  Shelburne  in  quest  of  you."  Boulton's 
"  History  of  Westchester,"  p.  103. 


The  First  Colonial  Bishop. 


"5 


sion  of  thousands  of  people  to  the  population 
of  the  province  gave  it.  On  the  2ist  of  March 
of  that  year,  just  four  days  before  the  meeting 
of  the  Connecticut  clergymen  at  Woodbury, 
eighteen  clergymen  met  in  New  York,  as  so 
many  groups  of  men  in  various  parts  of  the 
country  had  met  before,  to  discuss  their  plan 
for  securing  for  America  the  historic  episco- 
pate. This  time  the  scheme  had  not  direct  re- 
lation to  cither  New  England,  the  Middle 
States,  or  the  South,  but  rather  to  the  remote 
province  of  Nova  Scotia,  where  already  many 
of  the  Church's  warmest  supporters  in  the  now 
independent  colonies  had  taken  refuge,  and 
whither  some  of  themselves  contemplated  soon 
removing.  These  clergymen  were :  the  Rever- 
end Charles  Inglis,  D.D.,  Rector  of  Trinity 
Church,  New  York,  Reverend  H.  Addison,  of 
St.  John's,  Maryland,  Reverend  Jonathan  Odell, 
Missionary  at  Burlington  and  Mt.  Holly,  New 
Jersey,  Reverend  Benjamin  Moore,  D.D.,  As- 
sistant Minister  of  Trinity  Church,  New  York, 
Reverend  Charles  Mongan,  Reverend  Samuel 
Seabury,  D.D.,  Missionary  at  Staten  Island, 
New  York,  Reverend  Jeremiah  Learning,  Mis- 
sionary, late  at  Norwalk,  Connecticut,  Rever- 


1 1 6      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


end  I.  Waller,  Reverend  Moses  Badger,  S.  P. 
G.  Itinerant  Missionary  in  New  Hampshire, 
Reverend  George  Panton,  Missionary  at  Tren- 
ton, New  Jersey,  Reverend  John  Beardsley, 
Missionary  at  Poughkeepsie,  New  York,  Rev- 
erend Isaac  Browne,  Missionary  at  Newark, 
New  Jersey,  Reverend  John  Sayre,  Missionary, 
late  at  Fairfield,  Connecticut,  Reverend  John 
Hamilton  Rowland,  Missionary  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, Reverend  Thomas  Moore,  of  New  York, 
Reverend  George  Bissett,  Rector  of  Newport, 
Rhode  Island,  Reverend  Joshua  Bloomer,  Mis- 
sionary at  Jamaica,  Flushing,  and  Newtown, 
Long  Island,  and  Reverend  John  Bowden,  of 
Newburgh,  New  York.  Of  these  eighteen 
clergymen,  nine,  as  we  shall  see  further  on, 
went  soon  after  to  the  province  where  they 
were  now  proposing  to  erect  a  diocese.  Of 
the  number,  three,  Drs.  Seabury,  Inglis,  and 
Moore,  became  in  1784,  1787,  and  1801,  respec- 
tively, bishops  of  the  newly-organizing  Church 
in  the  western  world.  The  outcome  of  this 
New  York  convention  was  a  letter  to  Sir  Guy 
Carleton  signed  by  seventeen  of  the  clergymen 
who  composed  it,  dated  New  York,  March  26, 
1783,  recommending  for  consecration  to  the 


The  First  Colonial  Bishop.       1 1  7 


Nova  Scotia  see,  Dr.  Thomas  Bradbury  Chand- 
ler, then  in  England,  a  New  Jersey  clergyman, 
nearly  fifty-seven  years  old,  a  native  of  Con- 
necticut, a  strong  churchman  and  foremost 
among  those  who  desired  to  see  Episcopacy 
fully  established  in  America.  Dr.  Chandler 
was  in  ill  health,  suffering  from  some  disease 
of  which  he  died  in  1790,  and  so  felt  obliged  to 
refuse  the  proffered  bishopric,  but  being  re- 
quested by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with 
whom  he  was  on  terms  of  friendship,  to  pro- 
pose some  other  clergyman,  he  at  once  named 
his  old  friend,  Dr.  Charles  Inglis. 

The  Right  Reverend  Charles  Inglis, 
D.D.,  the  first  bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  was  born 
in  or  about  the  year  1733.  His  father  was  the 
Rev.  Archibald  Inglis,  of  Glen  and  Kilcarr,  in 
Ireland,  a  clergyman  of  the  English  Church, 
as  were  also  his  grandfather  and  great  grand- 
father. Like  many  other  British  youths,  in 
early  life  he  emigrated  to  the  New  World  to 
seek  a  livelihood,  and  for  several  years  before 
1757,  was  in  charge,  or  else  assistant  master,  of 
the  Free  School,  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  es- 
tablished by  a  society  in  England,  with  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  at  its  head,  for  the 


1 1 8     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


purpose  of  educating  the  children  of  German 
settlers  in  Pennsylvania.  At  last,  in  1758,  hav- 
ing been  ordained  to  the  diaconate  and  priest- 
hood by  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  licensed  to 
minister  in  Pennsylvania,  he  was  appointed  to 
the  mission  at  Dover,  Delaware,  and  in  the 
summer  of  1759,  after  a  long  and  stormy  pas- 
sage across  the  Atlantic,  entered  upon  his  cure. 
In  Bishop  Perry's  sermon  on  the  centenary  of 
the  consecration  of  Bishop  Inglis,  preached  in 
Westminster  Abbey  on  Friday,  August  12, 
1887,  his  work  in  Delaware  is  thus  described: 

"  In  that  noble  collection  of  letters  from 
laborers  in  mission  fields,  bound  up  in  huge 
volumes  on  the  shelves  of  the  library  of  the 
venerable  society — letters  which,  so  far  as  they 
relate  to  the  Church  in  the  United  States,  have 
been  carefully  transcribed  at  the  cost  of  that 
Church,  and  published  in  sumptuous  volumes — 
and  in  the  MS.  collections  at  Fulham  and  Lam- 
beth, there  still  remain  the  letters  of  this  tireless 
missionary,  this  faithful  parish  priest.  Vivid, 
indeed,  are  the  pictures  of  clerical  life  and  ex- 
perience in  America  a  century  and  more  ago 
given  in  these  carefully-written  folios.  The 
mission  of  Dover,  assigned  to  Mr.  Inglis,  com- 


The  First  Colonial  BisJiop.       1 1 9 


prised  the  whole  county  of  Kent,  in  Delaware, 
and  was  thirty -three  miles  in  length,  and  from 
ten  to  thirteen  miles  in  breadth.  The  cure  in- 
cluded a  population  of  seven  thousand  souls. 
The  climate  was  unhealthy.  The  labor  was 
unceasing.  Three  churches  needing  repair, 
lacking  proper  furnishings,  and  wanting  all  the 
accessories  for  reverent  and  fitting  worship, 
awaited  the  missionary's  arrival.  To  make 
these  untidy  structures  meet  for  the  worship 
of  God,  was  the  first  care  of  the  young  *  mis- 
sioner.'  Their  enlargement  followed.  The 
substitution  of  a  more  substantial  edifice  for 
one  of  perishable  material  was  the  next  step  in 
the  advance.  Still  another,  a  fourth,  church 
was  soon  required.  Nor  was  the  spiritual  pros- 
perity of  the  people  overlooked.  Soon  the 
mission  was  reported  to  be  '  in  a  flourishing 
state,  if  building  and  repairing  churches,  if 
crowds  attending  the  public  worship  of  God, 
and  other  religious  ordinances,  if  some  of  the 
other  denominations  joining  us,  and  the  re- 
newal of  a  spirit  of  piety  can  denominate  it 
such.' '    The  zeal  and  faithful  ministrations  of 


'See  Perry's  "  Historical  Collections  of  the  American  Colo- 
nial Church,"  v.,  II2. 


1 20      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia, 


Mr.  Inglis  obtained  the  public  commendation 
of  the  great  evangelist  Whitefield,  then  making 
his  progresses  through  the  colonies,  and  at 
this  period  of  his  career  free  from  many  of  the 
extravagances  of  his  earlier  years.  The  friend- 
ship of  the  leading  clergy  of  the  neighboring 
colonies,  and  the  confidence  and  favor  of  the 
laity  as  well,  were  also  secured ;  and  on  the 
death  of  his  wife,  and  on  the  loss  of  his  own 
health,  which  had  been  impaired  from  the  first 
by  the  unhealthiness  of  the  climate,  Mr.  Inglis 
reluctantly  accepted  an  invitation  to  New  York, 
where  he  was  appointed  an  assistant  minister 
of  Trinity  Church,  and  a  catechist  to  the 
negroes  of  the  city.  So  pleasant  had  been  his 
relations  with  the  Venerable  Society,  that  he 
accepted  his  new  appointment  on  condition  of 
his  continuance  on  the  list  of  the  Society's  mis- 
sionaries." 

Of  Bishop  Inglis'  early  labors  in  New  York, 
we  learn  much  from  Berrian's  History  of  Trin- 
ity Parish,  and  from  the  bishop's  own  letters, 
many  of  which  Bishop  Perry  has  carefully 
transcribed  and  published.  As  missionary  in 
Delaware  he  had  been  earnest  and  faithful. 
Now  in  a  subordinate  position,  in  a  far  differ- 


The  First  Colonial  Bishop.       1 2 1 


ent  field,  he  soon  gained  an  equal  reputation 
for  diligence,  faithfulness,  devotion  to  the 
Church's  work,  ability,  and  eloquence.  Dr.  Ber- 
rian  in  his  annals  of  this  period  of  the  history 
of  Trinity  parish  makes  marked  mention  of 
"  the  growing  estimate  of  the  value  and  im- 
portance of  his  services."'  He  undertook  a 
"mission  of  inquiry"  to  the  Indians  and  made 
a  very  valuable  report  concerning  them;  he 
became  a  skilful  controversialist,  defending  the 
views  of  hia  Church  against  the  various  forms 
of  dissent;  he  corresponded  regularly  and 
faithfully  with  the  S.  P.  G.,  who  came  to  regard 
him  as  one  of  their  most  reliable  missionaries, 
and  who  frequently  guided  their  movements 
by  his  judgment,  and  he  preached  sermons  so 
earnest  and  evangelical  that  Whitefield  spoke 
in  their  praise. 

In  1777,  Dr.  Auchmuty,  Rector  of  Trinity 
Church,  died  and  Dr.  Inglis  succeeded  to  the 
rectorship.  The  church  had  been  burned  the 
year  before  in  the  terrible  fire  in  which  nearly 
one  thousand  buildings  in  the  western  part  of 

'Berrian's  "History  of  Trinity  Parish,"  New  York,  p. 
127.  Also  Bishop  Perry's  Centennial  Sermon  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 


1 2  2     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


New  York  City  were  destroyed,'  and  Dr.  Inglis 
was  inducted  into  office  by  placing  his  hands 
on  a  portion  of  the  ruined  wall,'  in  presence  of 
the  wardens,  and  taking  the  usual  obligations. 
From  letters  of  various  missionaries  to  the 
S.  P.  G.,  we  learn  that  when  General  Washing- 
ton assumed  command  in  New  York,  designing 
to  attend  Trinity  Church,  he  sent  word  by  one 
of  his  generals  that  he  would  be  glad  to  have 
the  rector  omit  the  customary  prayers  for  the 
king  and  the  royal  family.  To  this  request 
Dr.  Inglis  paid  no  attention  at  the  time,  but 
when  later  he  saw  Washington,  he  remonstrated 
with  him  on  its  unreasonableness.  Soon  after, 
he  was  insulted  and  threatened  with  violence 
in  the  streets  by  Whig  sympathizers,  who  called 
him  a  traitor  to  his  country,  his  great  offence 
being  his  persisting  to  pray  for  the  king.  At 
last,  one  Sunday  morning,  during  service,  about 
one-hundred  and  fifty  men  entered  the  church 
with  bayonets  fixed,  drums  beating,  and  fifes 

'  St.  Paul's  Chapel  and  King's  College  would  have  been 
burned  at  this  time,  save  for  Dr.  Inglis,  who,  happening  to 
be  near,  sent  men  to  the  roofs  of  both  with  buckets  of  water. 
This  he  himself  tells  in  a  valuable  letter  written  in  1776. 

■  "  By  placing  his  hand  on  the  wall  of  the  said  church,  the 
same  being  a  ruin  ; "  is  Rev.  William  Berrian's  way  of  put- 
ting it. 


The  First  Colonial  Bishop.  123 


playing,  and  after  standing  for  a  few  minutes 
in  the  aisle  were  given  seats  in  the  pews.  The 
congregation  were  terrified,  but  Dr.  Inglis  went 
quietly  on  with  the  service  and  as  usual  offered 
the  offensive  prayers,  the  soldiers  listening, 
however,  without  remonstrance.  In  August, 
1776,  like  most  Episcopal  clergymen  through- 
out the  disaffected  colonies,  having  closed  his 
church,  he  took  refuge  in  Flushing,  Long  Island, 
sending  his  family,  for  safety,  seventy  miles  up 
the  North  River.  In  Flushing  the  Whig  commit- 
tee discussed  the  question  of  seizing  him,  but 
for  some  reason  he  was  allowed  to  go  free,  and 
for  a  time  kept  himself  as  much  as  possible  con- 
cealed. When  the  royal  army  gained  posses- 
sion of  New  York  he  returned  to  the  city,  where 
he  drew  up  a  petition  which  was  signed  by 
about  a  thousand  persons ;  praying  His  Majesty 
to  pardon  their  temporary  submission  to  the 
rebel  forces  and  to  receive  the  city  again  under 
his  gracious  protection.  This  petition  was  pre- 
sented to  Lord  Hov/e  on  the  i6th  of  October, 
and  by  him  forwarded  to  the  king.  During 
his  stay  in  Long  Island,  his  house  was  stripped 
of  everything  of  value  it  contained.  His  let- 
ters during  the  progress  of  the  Revolution, 


1 24     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


show  him  to  have  been  very  pronounced  in  his 
sympathy  with  the  Crown,  and  correspondingly 
bitter  against  the  Whigs.  "The  present  re- 
bellion," he  writes  to  the  Society  in  the  autumn 
of  1776,  "is  certainly  one  of  the  most  cause- 
less, unprovoked,  and  unnatural  that  ever  dis- 
graced any  country."  Not  one  of  the  clergy 
in  these  provinces,  he  says,  "  and  very  few  of 
the  laity  who  were  respectable  or  men  of  prop- 
erty, have  joined  in  the  rebellion."  "  I  have 
no  doubt  but  with  the  blessing  of  Providence, 
His  Majesty's  arms  will  be  successful,  and 
finally  crush  this  unnatural  rebellion." 

Both  Dr.  Inglis  and  his  wife  were  included 
in  the  confiscation  act  of  New  York,  and  in 
1783,  the  year  of  the  evacuation  of  New  York 
by  the  British  troops,  he  went  to  Nova  Scotia. 
As  early  as  May,  1785,  he  was  in  England, 
where  he  probably  remained  until  1787,  when, 
on  the  1 2th  of  August,  he  was  consecrated  at 
Lambeth  the  first  bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  with 
jurisdiction  over  the  provinces  of  Upper  and 
Lower  Canada,  New  Brunswick,  Prince  Edward 
Island,  Bermuda,  and  Newfoundland.  Sailing 
from  England,  he  reached  Halifax  on  Tuesday, 
October  16,  1787,  and  was  received  with  many 


The  First  Colonial  Bishop.      1 2  5 


expressions  of  good  will  and  of  hopefulness 
for  the  success  of  the  work  he  had  undertaken.' 
In  May,  1809,  he  was  made  a  member  of  His 
Majesty's  Council,  his  place  to  be  next  after 
the  chief  justice.  It  was  declared,  however, 
that  he  was  not  to  administer  the  government 
in  the  absence  or  on  the  death  of  the  lieuten- 
ant-governor. He  died,  February  24,  18 16, 
in  the  eighty-second  year  of  his  age,  the  fifty- 
eighth  of  his  ministry,  and  the  twenty-ninth  of 
his  episcopate,  and  was  buried  on  Thursday, 
February  29th,  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  the  Rev- 
erend William  Twining,  Rector  of  Rawdon, 
reading  the  burial  service;  the  Governor,  Sir 
John  Coape  Sherbrook,  the  ex-Governor,  Sir 
John  Wentworth,  the  members  of  council  and 
of  the  assembly,  the  officers  of  the  army  and 
navy,  the  clergy  and  the  principal  inhabitants 
attending  the  funeral. 

After  the  Bishop  was  made  a  member  of  the 
council  his  winter  residence  was  in  Halifax,  but 
early  in  his  episcopate,  through  the  influence 
of  Mr.  James  Morden,  a  retired  officer  of  the 


'Bishop  Inglis  writes  in  1787  that  he  had  received  two 
patents,  one  to  himself  for  life,  making  his  see  a  bishop's  see, 
the  other  during  the  king's  pleasure. 


126     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Ordnance  in  Halifax,  who  owned  a  large  prop- 
erty in  Aylesford,  now  part  of  Kings  County, 
he  bought  land  there  and  built  a  country  house, 
calling  his  place  "  Clermont,"  the  name  it  al- 
ways since  has  borne.  In  time.  Bishop  Inglis 
gave  part  of  his  Aylesford  land  to  his  daughter, 
Margaret,  wife  of  Sir  Brenton  Halliburton,  and 
for  many  years  both  the  Bishop  and  Sir  Bren- 
ton moved  regularly  from  Halifax  every  spring, 
with  their  horses  and  servants,  to  their  Ayles- 
ford homes,  a  di:>tance  of  about  ninety  miles. 
When  the  bishop  died  he  willed  Clermont  to  his 
son  John,  fixing  the  entail  in  the  next  genera- 
tion, on  his  grandson,  Charles.  Later,  this 
property  came  into  possession  of  King's  Col- 
lege. Sir  Brenton  Halliburton  willed  his  part 
of  the  Aylesford  property  to  his  son  John, 
who  sold  it.' 

'When  the  Duke  of  Kent  arrived  in  Halifax  in  1794  the 
Bishop,  on  behalf  of  himself  and  his  clerg^y,  presented  him  with 
an  address  which,  it  must  be  confessed,  is  rather  bombastic. 
At  some  time  during  the  Duke's  stay  in  Halifax  the  Bishop 
fell  from  his  horse  and  broke  his  leg.  The  Duke  hearing  of 
it,  sent  a  deputation  of  soldiers  all  the  way  to  Aylesford,  bear- 
ing a  large  comfortable  English  arm-chair  for  his  use.  This 
chair  is  still  in  Aylesford  in  the  possession  of  a  Mrs.  Ruther- 
ford. The  Reverend  Richard  Avery,  long  Rector  of  Ayles- 
ford, now  of  Kentville,  has  a  table,  flute,  microscope,  and  paper- 
knife  of  the  first  Bishop  Inglis,  as  well  as  steel  engravings  of 


The  First  Colonial  Bishop.  127 


In  1767  Bishop  Inglis  received  from  King's 
College,  New  York,  the  honorary  degree  of 
M.A.,  and  three  years  later  became  a  governor 
of  the  college.  A  few  years  after,  he  received 
the  same  degree  from  Oxford,  which  university, 
in  1778,  also  conferred  on  him  the  degree  of 
D.D.  His  published  writings  were  very  few. 
In  1776,  he  published  an  answer  to  Paine's 
"  Common  Sense,"  which  Sabine  says  the  Whigs 
seized  and  burned,  two  editions  of  it,  however, 
being  printed  afterward  in  Philadelphia.  He 
published  also  an  essay  on  Infant  Baptism,  a 
"Vindication  of  the  Bishop  of  Llandaff's  Ser- 
mon," and  two  or  three  letters  and  sermons. 
During  his  seventeen  years' ministry  in  Trinity 
Church,  New  York,  he  married  nine  hundred 
and  twenty-five  couples.  On  the  death,  in 
1774,  of  Dr.  John  Ogilvie,  for  nine  years  his 
colleague,  he  preached  an  eloquent  and  feelin;^ 
funeral  sermon,  performing  the  same  ofifice  in 
1777  for  his  rector,  Dr.  Auchmuty,  with  whom 

both  father  and  son.  Bishop  Charles  Inglis  had  a  fine  library 
which  after  his  son  John's  death  was  sent  to  England  and 
sold.  This  library  contained  among  other  things  a  full  set  of 
the  early  reports  of  the  S.P.G.,  which  so  far  as  is  known,  no 
library  in  this  country  now  contains.  It  is  most  unfortunate 
that  they  were  lost  to  the  Province. 


128     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


he  had  been  associated  for  twelve  years.  His 
first  wife,  whom  he  married  soon  after  he  went 
to  Delaware,  was  a  Miss  Vining,  who  died 
without  children  in  1764.  It  was  her  ill  health, 
he  writes,  that  decided  him  to  leave  his  Dela- 
ware mission.  His  second  wife  was  Margaret, 
daughter  of  John  Crooke,  Esquire,  of  Ulster 
County,  New  York,  who  died  in  1783,  the  year 
of  his  going  to  Nova  Scotia,  aged  thirty-five, 
leaving  four  young  children,  a  son  who  died  at 
nine  years  of  age,  John,  Margaret,  and  Anne. 
In  November,  1776,  during  the  Revolutionary 
troubles,  Mrs.  Inglis  was  at  New  Windsor, 
whence  she  wrote  asking  Mr.  Duane  to  pro- 
cure leave  for  her  to  join  her  husband  in  New 
York  "  with  her  family  and  effects."  She  had 
been  absent  from  him,  she  said,  nearly  fourteen 
months,  had  three  helpless  babes,  and  was 
greatly  distressed.  The  Bishop's  family  at  this 
time,  besides  his  wife  and  children,  is  said  to 
have  consisted  of  his  mother-in-law,  Mrs. 
Crooke,  two  white  servant  women,  a  nurse,  and 
a  white  servant  boy,  all  of  whom  at  length 
joined  him,  under  a  flag  of  truce.  Of  his  chil- 
den,  John  became  the  third  bishop  of  Nova 
Scotia,  Margaret  was  married,  September  19, 


The  First  Colonial  Bishop.      1 29 


1799,  Sir  Brenton  Halliburton,  Chief  Justice 
of  Nova  Scotia,  and  Anne  was  married  to  the 
Reverend  George  Pidgeon,  for  many  years  rec- 
tor of  Fredericton,  New  Brunswick,  and  after- 
wards of  St.  John.  Mrs.  Pidgeon  died  at  Halifax 
in  1827,  aged  fifty-one.  Sir  Brenton  Hallibur- 
ton describes  his  father-in-law  as  a  gentleman  of 
the  old  school,  dignified  but  not  formal,  with 
a  slight  figure  and  an  open,  intelligent  counte- 
nance. In  preaching  he  had  great  energy  and 
earnestness,  he  says,  and  in  conversation  was 
cheerful  and  communicative.  He  was  of 
studious  habits  and  was  well  read,  but  was 
free  from  pedantry. 

Not  the  least  interesting  part  of  Bishop 
Inglis'  correspondence,  are  his  letters  to  Bishop 
White,  of  Pennsylvania,  both  before  and  after 
the  latter's  consecration.  He  had  long  been 
one  of  the  foremost  advocates  of  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Episcopate  in  America,  and  not 
content  with  aiding  by  word  and  pen  the  efforts 
of  Connecticut  Churchmen  to  get  consecration 
for  Dr.  Seabury,  he  gave  judicious  counsel  and 
valuable  help  to  the  clergy  of  the  Middle 
States  in  their  efforts  to  secure  bishops  in  the 
English  line.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  with  the 
9 


1 30     The  Church  in  N^ova  Scotia. 


scheme  of  a  Presbyterian  Episcopal  Church, 
for  a  time  favored  by  Dr.  White,  he  had  no 
sympathy. 

Of  the  Bishop's  work  in  his  own  diocese, 
something  more  will  appear  in  a  later  chapter. 
In  his  sermon  in  Westminster  Abbey,  Bishop 
Perry  has  thus  summed  it  up: 

"  Gathering  his  clergy  together  for  counsel 
and  personal  knowledge,  the  Bishop  of  Nova 
Scotia  proved  himself  to  be  a  missionary  apos- 
tle by  the  wisdom  of  his  charges  and  sermons, 
and  the  magnetism  of  his  personal  interest  in 
each  one  who  had  been  placed  under  him  in 
the  Lord.  In  long  and  most  wearisome  visita- 
tions he  visited,  so  far  as  was  in  his  power,  the 
various  portions  of  his  almost  illimitable  See, 
and  till  the  close  of  a  long  and  honored  life  he 
maintained  that  character  for  devotion,  that 
reputation  for  holiness,  that  fervor  of  ministra- 
tions, that  faithfulness  in  every  good  word  and 
work,  which  should  characterize  the  'good 
man,'  'full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith.' 
Nor  was  this  all.  Through  his  long  and  ear- 
nest labors,  ended  only  when  the  summons 
came  to  depart  and  be  at  rest,  '  much  people 
were  added  to  the  Lord.'    A  church  was  or- 


The  First  Colonial  Bishop.  131 


ganized;  a  college  was  founded  and  built  up 
to  a  measure  of  efficiency  and  success.  The 
institutions  of  religion  and  learning  were  thus 
established  and  supported.  The  preaching  of 
the  Word  and  the  ministration  of  the  Sacra- 
ments were  provided  for  the  crowds  of  exiles 
who,  in  their  devotion  to  Church  and  State, 
had  exchanged  their  American  homes  for  the 
bleak  shores  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  to  the  fron- 
tier settlers  in  the  dense  forests  of  New  Bruns- 
wick and  Quebec.  Thus  through  unremitting 
labors,  blessed  by  God,  ere  the  life  of  the  first 
Colonial  Bishop  was  ended  there  had  been  set 
on  foot  measures  for  the  development  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  the  northern  portion  of  the 
American  Continent  which  shall  act  and  react 
for  good  till  time  shall  be  no  more." 

Reverend  Thomas  Bradbury  Chandler,  D.D., 
the  first  clergyman  nominated  for  the  Nova 
Scotia  See,  was  the  son  of  William  and  Jemima 
(Bradbury)  Chandler.  He  was  born  in  Wood- 
stock, Connecticut,  April  26,  1726,  graduated 
at  Yale  College  in  1745,  and  received  from  Ox- 
ford the  degrees  of  M.A.,  and  D.D.,  the  latter 
in  1766.  Bred  a  Congregationalist,  in  175 1,  he 
went  to  England  for  Holy  Orders  and  was  at 


132      The  Church  vi  Nova  Scotia. 


once  appointed  to  the  mission  at  Elizabeth- 
town,  New  Jersey,  which  also  included  Wood- 
bridge.  In  1767,  he  published  and  dedicated  to 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  an  "Appeal  to 
the  public  in  behalf  of  the  Church  of  England 
in  America;  wherein  the  Origin  and  Nature 
of  the  Episcopal  Ofifice  are  briefly  considered, 
Reasons  for  sending  Bishops  to  America  are 
assigned,  the  Plan  on  which  it  is  proposed  to 
send  them  is  stated,  and  the  Objections  against 
sending  them  are  obviated  and  confuted.  With 
an  appendix  wherein  is  given  some  account  of 
an  anonymous  pamphlet."  This  pamphlet  was 
spiritedly  answered  in  the  New  York  Gazette, 
and  the  Pennsylvania  Journal,  and  by  Rev.  Dr. 
Chauncey,  in  a  pamphlet  with  a  title  nearly  as 
long-winded  as  that  of  Dr.  Chandler's.  Before 
the  Revolution  Dr.  Chandler,  who  was  an  un- 
compromising Loyalist,  tried  by  voice  and 
pen  to  avert  the  coming  conflict.  Then  he 
went  to  England  where  he  remained  from  1 775 
to  1785.  In  England  he  lived  in  intercourse 
with  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  other 
dignitaries  of  the  Church,  and  noblemen,  and 
while  there  was  elected  bishop  of  Nova  Scotia. 
His  letter  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 


The  First  Colonial  Bishop.  133 


declining  the  honor  was  answered  by  his  Lord- 
ship in  a  most  friendly  way.  In  a  short  time, 
by  request  of  his  parishioners  in  New  Jersey, 
who  seem  still  to  have  regarded  him  as  their 
rector,  Dr.  Chandler  returned  to  Elizabeth- 
town,  and  resumed  the  rectorship  of  St.  John's 
Church,  although,  owing  to  a  cancer  on  the 
nose,  he  never  ofificiated  except  at  one  or  two 
funerals.  He  died  in  1 790.  His  wife  was 
Jane,  daughter  of  Captain  John  Emmott,  of 
Elizabethtown,  who  died  September  20,  1801, 
aged  sixty-eight.  General  Maxwell,  in  a  com- 
munication to  the  legislature  in  1779,  said  of 
her:  "There  is  not  a  Tory  that  passes  in  or 
out  of  New  Jersey  .  .  .  but  waits  on  Mrs. 
Chandler,  and  most  of  all  the  British  oflficers 
going  in  or  out  on  parole  or  exchange,  wait  on 
her;  in  short,  the  governor,  the  whole  of  the 
Tories,  and  many  of  the  Whigs."  Dr.  Chand- 
ler "  was  large  and  portly,  of  fine  personal  ap- 
pearance, of  a  countenance  expressive  of  high 
intelligence  though  considerably  marred  by  the 
small-pox,  with  an  uncommonly  fine  blue  eye, 
a  strong,  commanding  voice,  and  a  great  love 
of  music."    He   and   Mrs.  Chandler  had  a 


134     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


family  of  six  children.  One  of  their  daughters 
was  the  wife  of  General  E.  B.  Dayton,  and 
another  of  Bishop  Hobart,  the  third  bishop 
of  New  York. 


The  C, 'lurch  at  Shelburne.  135 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  CHURCH  AT  SHELBURNE. 

In  any  review  of  Loyalist  times  in  Nova 
Scotia,  the  history  of  the  town  and  church  of 
Shelburne  demands  more  than  a  passing  no- 
tice. Early  in  the  Revolution,  Captain  Gideon 
White,  of  New  York,  visited  Shelburne,  then 
called  Port  Roseway,  and  advised  his  fellow 
Loyalists  to  settle  there.  So  favorably  was  his 
advice  looked  upon,  that  before  long  a  consid- 
erable number  of  New  York  men  got  together 
and  formed  a  plan  for  a  new  city  at  Port  Rose- 
way,  which  should  be  a  Loyalist  stronghold, 
and  should  quickly  rival  Halifax,  the  Nova 
Scotia  capital.  April  27,  1783,  there  set  sail 
from  New  York  a  fleet  of  sixteen  square-rigged 
ships  and  several  sloops  and  schooners,  pro- 
tected by  two  ships  of  war,  containing  four 
hundred  and  seventy-one  families,  with  Bev- 
erly Robinson  at  their  head.  On  the  4th  of 
May  these  people  reached  Port  Roseway, 
where  they  were  met  by  three  surveyors  from 


136      The  Church  hi  N'ova  Scotia. 


Halifax,  with  whose  aid  they  at  once  began  to 
plan  their  town.  The  plan  made  provision 
for  five  parallel  streets,  sixty  feet  wide,  to  be 
intersected  by  others  at  right  angles,  each 
square  to  contain  sixteen  lots,  sixty  feet  in 
width,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  in 
depth.  At  each  end  of  the  town  a  large  space 
was  left  for  a  common,  and  these  reservations 
the  engineers,  with  the  assistance  of  fatigue 
parties,  rapidly  cleared  so  that  tents  could 
be  erected  for  the  temporary  shelter  of  the 
people.  July  nth,  the  town  was  divided  in- 
to north  and  south,  the  streets  were  named 
and  the  lots  numbered,  every  settler  being 
given  fifty  acres  on  each  side  the  harbor,  and 
a  town  and  water  lot.  From  1784,  Shelburne 
occupied  a  position  as  a  naval  and  military 
station,  next  to  Halifax;  ships  of  war  were 
always  anchored  in  its  harbor,  and  a  regiment 
was  quartered  in  the  town.  In  1786,  says 
Murdoch,  the  new  city  "was  a  gay  and  lively 
place.  Every  holiday  or  anniversary  of  any 
description  was  loyally  kept  and  mirthfully 
enjoyed.  On  St.  Andrews  Day,  December 
II,  1786,  the  St.  Andrews  Society  gave  an 
elegant  ball,  at  the  merchants'  coffee  house. 


The  Church  at  Shelbut'ne. 


137 


The  ball-room  was  crowded  on  the  occasion 
and  the  hours  of  the  night  passed  away  in  the 
most  pleasing  manner."  As  soon  as  the  peo- 
ple were  well  established,  Governor  Parr  paid 
them  a  visit,  arriving  off  Point  Carleton,  on 
Sunday,  the  20th  of  July,  in  His  Majesty's 
sloop,  "  La  Sophie."  The  14th  of  May,  1784, 
Sir  Charles  Douglas,  Bart.,  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  Navy  on  the  North  American 
station,  also  came,  and  the  25th  of  Ma)',  Sir 
John  Wentworth,  Governor  Parr  repeating  his 
visit  the  same  summer.'  Four  years  later, 
Shelburne  was  visited  by  no  less  illustrious  a 
person  than  Prince  William  Henry,  afterwards 
King  William  IV.,  who  arrived  in  the  war  ship 
"Andromeda,"  and  stayed  four  days.  During 
his  short  visit  a  ball  was  given  in  his  honor, 
which  the  Prince  opened  with  Mrs.  Bruce,  wife 
of  the  collector  of  the  port.  In  July,  1790, 
Bishop  Inglis  visited  the  town,  consecrated 
Christ  Church,  and  confirmed  two  hundred 
and  seventy-six  persons,  "  besides  eight  ne- 
groes." This  first  visit  of  Bishop  Inglis  to 
Shelburne  must  have  had  more  than  common 
interest,  for  the  newly  consecrated  prelate,  of 

'  Murdoch,  vol.  3,  chapter  III. 


138      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 

course,  found  there  not  a  few  of  his  old  New 
York  parishioners,  from  whom  he  had  been 
separated  for  fourteen  eventful  years. 

The  ultimate  fate  of  the  Shelburne  settle- 
ment is  told  by  Bishop  John  Inglis,  in  a  letter 
written  by  him  in  1844.  "I  have  lately  been 
at  Shelburne,"  he  writes,  "where  nearly  ten 
thousand  loyalists,  chiefly  from  New  York,  and 
comprising  many  of  my  father's  parishioners, 
attracted  by  the  beauty  and  security  of  a  most 
noble  harbor,  were  tempted  to  plant  them- 
selves, regardless  of  the  important  want  of  any 
country  in  the  neighborhood  fit  for  cultiva- 
tion. Their  means  were  soon  exhausted  in 
building  a  spacious  town,  at  great  expense, 
and  vainly  contending  against  indomitable 
rocks ;  and  in  a  few  years  the  place  was  re- 
duced to  a  few  hundred  families.  Many  of 
these  returned  to  their  native  country,  and  a 
large  portion  of  them  were  reduced  to  pov- 
erty. .  .  .  Some  few  of  the  first  emigrants  are 
still  living.  I  visited  these  aged  members  of 
the  Church.  They  told  me  that  on  their  first 
arrival,  lines  of  women  could  be  seen  sitting  on 
the  rocks  of  the  shore,  and  weeping  at  their 
altered  condition." 


The  Church  at  Shelburne. 


139 


Soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  Loyalists  at 
Shelburne,  a  temporary  building  was  put  up 
for  worship,  and  subscriptions  were  begun 
towards  the  erection  of  a  permanent  church. 
The  first  clergyman  known  to  have  officiated  in 
the  new  town  was  Dr.  William  Walter,  formerly 
rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Boston,  who  in  1776 
left  that  city  for  England,  but  afterwards  re- 
turned to  New  York,  and  in  1783,  possibly  with 
the  April  fleet,  with  his  family  of  six  persons, 
accompanied  by  three  servants,  went  to  Shel- 
burne. The  preserved  record  of  his  ministry 
in  the  Loyalist  town  begins  in  August,  1783. 
In  July  of  that  year,  the  Reverend  George 
Panton,  a  New  Jersey  clergyman,  and  the  Rev- 
erend John  Sayre,  formerly  of  Fairfield,  Con- 
necticut, were  among  the  fifty-nine  petitioners 
for  lands  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  soon  after,  Mr. 
Panton  also  went  to  Shelburne.  Dr.  Walter 
was  in  Boston,  it  is  said,  from  December,  1783, 
to  November,  1784,  and  it  is  possible  that  this 
clergyman  may  have  ofificiated  in  his  absence. 
Before  August,  1786,  the  Reverend  John  Ham- 
ilton Rowland,  of  Pennsylvania,  arrived  in  Shel- 
burne, and  soon  two  parishes  were  made,  Dr. 
Walter  being  appointed  rector  of  St.  George's, 


140     The  Church  m  Nova  Scotia. 


and  Mr.  Rowland  of  St.  Patrick's.  Unhappily, 
at  first,  there  was  not  perfect  good  feeling  be- 
tween these  two  parishes,  but  in  May,  1788,  at 
the  first  parish  meeting  in  Shelburne  of  which 
we  have  any  record,  the  rectors  and  ves- 
tries of  both  parishes  being  present,  a  vote  of 
thanks  to  the  Venerable  Society  was  passed, 
for  its  "  munificence  and  condescension  in 
granting  to  the  town  a  mission  for  each  of  the 
gentlemen  settled  there  as  rectors  of  the  two 
parishes,  by  means  of  which  those  differences 
which  formerly  did  exist  among  the  members 
of  the  Church  are  happily  done  away,  and  union 
and  harmony  restored."  The  next  Sunday, 
Mr.  Rowland  preached  "  an  admirable  sermon  " 
from  the  text :  "  We  took  sweet  counsel  to- 
gether, and  walked  in  the  house  of  God  as 
friends." 

At  the  meeting  referred  to,  steps  were  also 
taken  for  a  more  permanent  and  church-like 
building  for  worship,  the  British  Government 
having  offered  a  generous  sum  for  that  pur- 
pose. Tenders  being  soon  called  for,  at  an 
adjourned  meeting,  June  6,  1788,  the  tender  of 
Messrs.  Hildreth  and  White  for  the  sum  of  six 
hundred  and  twenty  pounds  was  accepted,  four 


The  Chtcrch  at  Shelburne.  141 


hundred  pounds  of  this  sum  to  be  given  by  the 
Home  Government.  The  contract  was  exe- 
cuted in  June,  1788,  and  the  building  was 
handed  over  to  the  wardens,  completed  "  in  a 
handsome  and  workman-like  manner,  and  of 
excellent  materials,"  in  December,  1789.  In  the 
mean  time,  however,  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne 
and  Earl  of  Shelburne,  from  whom  the  place 
received  its  name,  had  been  appealed  to  for 
aid  in  completing  the  building,  and  Sir  Charles 
Douglas  had  been  asked  for  the  bell  of  the 
"  Ville  de  Paris,"  the  French  admiral.  Count  de 
Grasse's  flag  ship,  captured  April  12,  1782, 
when  the  great  victory  over  the  French,  un- 
der Lord  Rodney,  was  won.  The  bell  had 
been  otherwise  disposed  of,  but  the  Mar- 
quis of  Lansdowne  gave  the  church  twenty 
guineas,  and  Sir  William  Pepperell  ten,  the 
people  themselves  contributing  at  least  two 
hundred  pounds.  At  the  completion  of  the 
church,  the  church-wardens  report,  that  "  agree- 
able to  the  order  of  the  committee,  at  last 
meeting,  they  had  taken  seizure  and  posses- 
sion of  the  said  church,  from  the  said  contract 
builders  in  the  name  and  behalf,  and  to  the 
use  of  the  two  parishes,  in  due  form  of  law, 


142      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


by  receiving  at  the  hands  of  the  said  Hildreth 
and  White,  the  key  of  the  great  west  door  of 
the  church,  turning  out  the  said  builders,  and 
locking  the  door  upon  them,  and  then  imme- 
diately opening  the  door  again."  This  was  on 
the  22d  of  December,  1789,  and  the  first  service 
was  held  the  following  Christmas  day.  The 
church  under  the  name  of  Christ  Church,  and 
the  churchyard,  were  consecrated  by  Bishop 
Inglis,  as  we  have  seen,  on  Friday,  July  30, 
1790,  the  sermon,  by  direction  of  the  bishop, 
since  Dr.  Walter  was  in  Boston,  being  preached 
by  Mr.  Rowland.  Dr.  Walter  finally  left  the 
parish  at  Easter,  1791,  and  Mr.  Rowland  be- 
came sole  rector  of  the  two  parishes,  which  on 
the  lOth  of  May,  1793,  were  joined  under  the 
name  of  "  The  United  Parishes  of  St.  George 
and  St.  Patrick."  Early  in  1795,  Mr.  Rowland 
becoming  very  ill,  he  earnestly  asked  Bishop  In- 
glis to  ordain  his  son,  Thomas  Bolby  Rowland, 
then  a  student  at  King's  College.  The  bishop 
at  once  complied,  and  February  11,  1795,  Mr. 
Rowland,  Junior,  was  introduced  to  the  war- 
dens and  vestry  by  his  father,  then  on  his  death 
bed.  The  father  died  shortly  after,  in  his 
forty-fourth  year,  and  on  the  26th  of  February 


The  Church  at  Shelburne.  143 


the  son  ofificiated  at  his  funeral.  In  due  time 
Thomas  Rowland  was  admitted  to  the  priest- 
hood, and  October  9,  179S,  was  appointed  rec- 
tor of  the  united  parishes.  He  married  (the 
Reverend  Benjamin  Gerrish  Gray  of  Preston, 
Halifax  County,  officiating)  Miss  Braine,  eld- 
est daughter  of  Mr.  Thomas  Braine.  Like  his 
father,  he  was  a  good,  intelligent,  faithful  pas- 
tor, but  in  1835,  feeling  the  infirmities  of  age 
upon  him,  he  asked  for  an  assistant  and,  Jan- 
uary 1st,  1836,  the  present  aged  rector.  Rev. 
Thomas  Howland  White,  ordained  in  1829,  a 
grandson  of  the  Loyalist,  Gideon  White,was  ap- 
pointed missionary  in  charge.  Dr.  Rowland  left 
for  the  United  States  in  1846,  and  died  a  few 
years  afterward  in  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania, hav- 
ing been  for  fifty-one  years  rector  of  the  parish. 

July  30,  1890,  the  centennial  of  the  conse- 
cration of  Christ  Church,  Shelburne,  was  ob- 
served, the  venerable  Dr.  White,  in  the  eighty- 
fifth  year,  of  his  age,  the  sixty-second  of  his 
ministry,  and  the  fifty-fifth  of  his  incumbency 
at  Shelburne,  preaching  an  able  historical  me- 
morial sermon.  In  this  sermon,  Dr.  White 
says  of  the  first  Shelburne  clergyman :  "  Dr. 
William  Walter  has  been  described  to  me  by 


144     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


those  who  knew  him  as  a 'good  preacher,  a 
diligent  pastor,  and  a  pious  man,  much  beloved 
by  his  people.'  In  his  farewell  address  he 
speaks  of  the  'painfulness  of  leaving  a  people 
among  whom  he  had  long  (nine  years)  and 
happily  labored.  He  alludes  also  to  the  hand- 
some set  of  books,  and  valuable  silver  com- 
munion plate,  obtained  from  a  gentleman  in 
London.'  "  Of  Reverend  John  Hamilton  Row- 
land, Dr.  White  says:  He  was  "a  learned  man 
and  a  good  preacher.  In  writing  to  the  bishop 
recommending  the  Reverend  Thomas  Bolby 
Rowland  as  his  father's  successor,  the  wardens 
and  vestry  speak  of  their  mournful  loss  in  the 
death  of  their  much-regretted,  benevolent,  and 
truly  pious  rector.  It  is  but  justice  to  say  that 
he  performed  every  duty  with  the  truest  sin- 
cerity and  zeal,  at  once  being  an  ornament  and 
example  of  the  Christian  character." 

At  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the 
population  of  Shelburne  was  only  about  seven 
hundred,  but  later,  it  became  a  town  of  rather 
more  importance.  It  has  always  been  known 
as  a  place  of  intelligence  and  refinement,  many 
of  the  best  of  its  people,  like  their  Tory  an- 
cestors, being  devout  members  of  the  Church. 


The  A^ew  Tory  Province,  145 


I 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  NEW  TORY  PROVINCE. 

The  settlement  of  the  province  of  New 
Brunswick,  like  the  settlement  of  Upper  Can- 
ada, is  conspicuously  a  result  of  the  American 
Revolution.  Before  that  event  both  provinces 
were  almost  uninhabited,  except  for  the  wan- 
dering tribes  of  Indians,  the  smoke  from  whose 
scattered  wigwams  rose  heavenward  from  the 
shore  of  many  a  lake  and  stream  in  the  dense 
virgin  forest.  The  Loyalist  emigration  to  the 
Nova  Scotia  woods,  both  in  its  causes  and 
in  the  character  of  the  people  who  composed 
it,  is  certainly  unique  in  history.  The  emigra- 
tion is  sometimes  spoken  of  as  if  it  had  been 
impelled  merely  by  excess  of  sentiment,  and 
was  in  the  main  a  voluntary  movement.  But 
this  is  not  true.  If  it  had  not  been  for  the 
fierce  legislation  of  the  Whigs  in  the  various 
colonies  against  the  adherents  of  the  crown, 
the  history  of  this  part  of  the  country,  both 

secular  and  religious,  would  be  vastly  different 
10 


146      The  Clmrch  in  Nova  Scotia. 


from  what  it  is.  In  New  York,  New  Hamp- 
shire, Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecti- 
cut, Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  Maryland,  and  the 
Carolinas,  acts  of  such  severity  were  passed 
against  the  sympathizers  with  Britain,  that 
when  the  issue  of  the  conflict  was  decided, 
longer  residence  for  them  in  the  revolting  col- 
onies was  practically  impossible.  So,  stripped 
of  their  estates,  proscribed  by  the  new  laws, 
and  in  some  cases  fresh  from  prison,  with  the 
aid  of  the  British  commander.  Sir  Guy  Carle- 
ton,  they  sadly  sought  new  British  soil  on  which 
to  plant  themselves. 

The  attention  of  the  New  York  Loyalists 
seems  to  have  been  early  directed  towards  the 
almost  uninhabited  province  of  New  Bruns- 
wick, then  known  as  the  County  of  Sunbury,  a 
part  of  His  Majesty's  loyal  province  of  Nova 
Scotia.  In  the  beginning  of  1783,  Amos  Bots- 
ford.  Reverend  John  Sayre,  and  others,  whom 
the  Loyalists  had  sent  from  New  York  to 
explore  the  country,  wrote  from  Annapolis 
Royal  to  their  friends,  of  the  beauty  of  An- 
napolis Basin,  St.  Mary's  Bay,  and  the  river  St. 
John,  which  the}'  represent  as  equal  in  size  to 
the  Connecticut  or  the  Hudson. 


The  New  Tojy  Province.  147 


They  also  describe  minutely  the  harbor,  the 
port,  the  intervale  land  along  the  Kennebe- 
casis,  and  the  few  inhabitants  already  in  the 
country,  and  give  much  encouragement  to 
their  fellow  Loyalists  to  settle  there.  Accord- 
ingly, in  April,  a  fleet  of  twenty  vessels  left 
New  York  for  the  River  St.  John,  having  on 
board  three  thousand  Loyalists,  men,  women, 
and  children,  who,  in  October,  were  joined  at 
St.  John  by  twelve  hundred  persons,  who  came 
in  the  fall  fleet,  and  others  who  came  in  single 
vessels.  In  all,  it  is  estimated,  at  least  five 
thousand  persons  passed  the  winter  of  1783-84 
on  the  site  of  the  new  city,  many  of  whom 
in  the  spring  received  land  in  other  parts  of 
the  province,  and  moved  to  their  new  homes. 
New  Brunswick  was  created  a  separate  prov- 
ince in  1784,  and  the  city  of  St.  John  was  char- 
tered in  1785.' 

'  The  chief  Acadian  fort  next  to  Port  Royal  was  Fort  la 
Tour,  on  the  River  St.  John.  It  was  there  that  Charles  la 
Tour,  when  the  whole  of  Acadia  was  divided  between  him  and 
his  rival,  d'Aulnay  Charnise,  had  his  headquarters;  there  that 
that  heroic  woman,  "  Constance  of  Acadia,"  Madame  la  Tour, 
in  the  absence  of  her  lord,  with  a  handful  of  soldiers  bravely 
defending  her  husband's  rights,  earned  for  herself  a  lasting 
fame.  When  Acadia  came  finally  under  British  rule,  another 
fort,  called  Fort  Howe,  was  built  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river,  not  far  away  from  which  grew  up  the  city  of  St.  John. 


148      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia, 


The  English  settlers  in  New  Brunswick  in 
1782  did  not  number  over  a  thousand,  five 
hundred  of  whom  lived  in  the  settlements  of 
Maugerville,  Burton,  and  Gagetown,  along  the 
River  St.  John.  Like  so  many  of  the  old  in- 
habitants of  Nova  Scotia,  these  people  had 
come  from  New  England  long  before  Revolu- 
tionary troubles  began ;  but,  as  we  learn  from 
old  documents,  they  were  not  New  England 
farmers,  but  rather,  chiefly,  disbanded  provin- 
cial officers  and  soldiers,  who  had  served  in 
various  campaigns,  and  now  desired  a  settled 
agricultural  life.'    To  these  people,  as  to  the 

'  An  interesting  old  manuscript,  formerly  in  tlie  possession  of 
the  Perleys  of  Fredericton,  describes  the  first  English  settle- 
ment of  New  Brunswick  as  follows  : 

"In  the  year  1761  a  number  of  Disbanded  Provincial 
officers  and  soldiers  in  New  England  who  had  servd.  in  several 
Campains  During  the  then  french  war  agreed  to  form  a  settle- 
ment on  St.  John  River  in  Nova  Scotia,  for  which  Purpose 
they  sent  one  of  their  number  to  Halifax  who  obtained  an  order 
of  Survey  for  Laying  out  a  Township  in  miles  squares  in  any 
part  of  St.  John's  River  (the  whole  being  then  a  Desolate  wil- 
derness). This  Township  called  magerville  was  laid  out  in  the 
year  1761  [or  1762?]  and  a  number  of  settlers  entered  into  it  ; 
Encouraged  by  the  King's  Proclamation  for  settling  the  land 
in  Nova  Scotia  in  which  among  other  things  was  this  clause 
that  People  emigrating  from  the  New  England  Provinces  to 
Nova  Scotia  should  enjoy  the  same  Religious  Priviledges  as  in 
New  England  — and  in  the  above  mentioned  order  of  Survey 
was  the  following  words  — viz.,  'you  shall  Reserve  four  Lots 


The  Nciv  Tory  Province, 


149 


Indians  in  New  Brunswick,  that  indefatigable 
missionary,  the  Reverend  Thomas  Wood,  had 
made  a  visit  from  Annapolis  in  1769,  but  with 
the  exception  of  occasional  services  held  by 
Mr.  Eagleson,  in  Westmoreland  County,  near 
his  Cumberland  mission,  there  is  no  record  of 
any  other  Church  clergyman's  visiting  the 
province,  until  the  arrival  at  St.  John  with 
their  fellow  Loyalists,  in  1783,  of  the  Reverend 
John  Sayre,  and  the  Reverend  John  Beardsley, 
well-known  clergymen  of  the  Church  in  the 
older  colonies.    Mr,  Sayre  did  not  stay  long  at 

in  the  Township  for  Publick  use,  one  as  a  Glebe  for  the  Church 
of  England,  one  for  the  Dissenting  Protestant  ;  one  for  the 
maintenance  of  a  School,  and  for  the  first  settled  minister  in 
Place.'  These  orders  were  stnctly  complyd  with  IN  the  year 
1763,  but  finding  Difficulty  in  obtaining  a  Grant  of  this  Town- 
ship from  the  government  of  Nova  Scotia  on  account  of  an 
order  from  home  that  those  Lands  should  be  Reservd.  for  Dis- 
banded forces,  the  settlers  Did  in  the  year  1763  Draw  up  and 
forwarded  a  Petition  to  the  Lords  of  Trade  and  Plantations 
setting  forth  the  services  they  had  Y)p>ie  for  government  in  the 
last  war.  The  encourage/w^w/  they  received  for  Removing  to 
AWa  Scotia  at  a  great  expense,  the?r  efforts  for  bringing 
forwd.  a  survey  of  the  land  and  Praying  for  a  grant  of  land 
which  they  had  settled." 

The  fact  of  these  colonists  being  disbanded  soldiers  is  im- 
portant, and  serves  to  differentiate  this  colony  from  others 
founded  in  Nova  Scotia  about  the  same  time.  A  writer  in  the 
Mctgazine  of  American  History  for  February,  1891,  says  they 
came  from  Byfield,  Ipswich,  Rowley,  Boxford,  and  Marblehead. 


1 50     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


St.  John,  but  before  winter  set  in,  moved  sixty 
miles  up  the  river,  to  the  settlement  of  Mau- 
gerville,  where  he  preached  in  the  Congrega- 
tional meeting  house  to  a  company  of  old  set- 
tlers and  refugees.  Mr.  Beardsley,  however, 
stayed  at  St.  John,  but  at  Mr.  Sayre's  death,  the 
next  year,  he  also  went  to  Maugerville,  where, 
and  at  Burton  and  other  out-lying  stations,  he 
labored  faithfully  until  1802,  St.  John  remain- 
ing without  a  missionary  until  the  arrival  of 
Dr.  Samuel  Cooke  in  September,  1785. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  the  Church  in 
New  Brunswick,  and  these  Loyalist  clergymen 
were  its  pioneer  missionaries.  To  their  num- 
ber must  be  added,  also,  the  name  of  "the 
Honorable  and  Reverend "  Jonathan  Odell, 
who,  although  on  the  formation  of  the  new 
province  in  1784  he  assumed  the  pest  of  pro- 
vincial secretary,  and  became  active  in  the 
government,"  in  the  absence  of  a  missionary  at 


•The  first  officers  of  tlie  r.ew  province  vcre  :  Governor, 
Colonel  Thomas  Carleton,  a  brother  of  Sir  Guy  ;  Provincial 
Secretary,  Rev.  Jonathan  Odell  ;  Chief  Justice,  Judge  George 
Duncan  I.udlow,  of  New  York  ;  Judges,  James  Putnam,  of 
Massachusetts,  Isaac  Allen,  of  New  Jersey,  and  Joshua 
Upham  of  Massachusetts;  Attorney-General,  Daniel  Bliss,  of 
Massachusetts. 


The  New  Tory  Province.  151 


St.  John,  often  performed  the  service  for  his 
fellow  Churchmen. 

The  third  Loyalist  missionary  to  New  Bruns- 
wick was  the  Reverend  Dr.  Samuel  Cooke,  of 
New  Jersey,  whose  long,  arduous  labor  in  the 
province  earned  for  him  the  title  of  "  the  father 
of  the  Church  of  England  in  New  Brunswick." 
In  1774  he  went  to  England,  where  he  re- 
mained until  August,  1785,  when  he  sailed  for 
Halifax  on  his  way  to  his  new  field.  Septem- 
ber 2d,  he  reached  St.  John,  where  he  found 
awaiting  him,  not  only  an  expectant  and  kindly 
congregation,  but  a  temporary  house  of  wor- 
ship, which  he  at  once  set  to  work  to  make 
more  comfortable,  until  a  new  church  could  be 
built.  From  St.  John  he  soon  made  a  mis- 
sionary tour  to  Campobello  Island,  St.  Andrews, 
and  Digdeguash,  where  he  found  Church  peo- 
ple longing  for  services,  and  where  he  baptized 
many  children  and  adults.  At  St.  John,  Dr. 
Cooke  remained  until  August,  1786,  when,  the 
seat  of  government  being  removed  to  Freder- 
icton,  he  was  transferred  to  that  place,  where 
belabored  until  his  sudden  death  in  1795.  He 
was  followed  at  St.  John  by  the  Reverend 
George  Bissett,  formerly  of  Trinity  Church, 


152      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Newport,  and  at  Fredericton  by  the  Reverend 
George  Pidgeon,  a  son-in-law  of  Bishop  Inglis. 
In  May,  1786,  three  more  clergymen  came  to 
New  Brunswick  from  Connecticut ;  the  Rever- 
end Richard  Clarke,  who  went  to  Gagetovvn, 
the  Reverend  Samuel  Andrews,  who  went  to 
St.  Andrews,  and  the  Reverend  James  Scovil, 
who  went  to  Kingston.  A  little  later  was 
founded  the  mission  of  Woodstock,  whose  first 
minister  was  the  Reverend  Frederick  Dibblee, 
ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Inglis  in  1791 ;  the 
mission  of  Westfield,  whose  first  minister  was 
the  Reverend  Robert  Norris,  an  Englishman, 
formerly  a  priest  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  who  came  to  New  Brunswick  in  1801 ; 
and  the  mission  of  St.  Stephen,  under  the  jur- 
isdiction of  the  minister  of  Gagetown.  In  1789, 
Dr.  Mather  Byles  came  to  St.  John,  assuming 
the  rectorship  of  Trinity  Church  and  the  chap- 
laincy of  the  garrison,  which  double  post  he 
held  until  his  death,  in  March,  18 14.  For 
twelve  years,  already,  he  had  been  garrison 
chaplain  and  assistant  to  Dr.  Breynton  at  Hal- 
ifax, and  the  advent  of  so  distinguished  a  clergy- 
man was  of  no  small  importance  to  the  rising 
New  Brunswick  Church.    Under  his  ministry 


Tlie  New  Tory  Province. 


153 


the  parish  of  Trinity  Church,  St.  John,  rose  to 
a  position  of  much  dignity  and  influence  in 
the  new  LoyaHst  colony.  At  the  close  of  the 
century  Dr.  Byles  reports  that  his  church  is 
crowded  with  earnest  people,  and  that  he  has 
built  a  decent  parsonage;  Dr.  Cooke  reports 
at  Fredericton  a  large  congregation ;  while 
from  Mr.  Beardsley  at  Maugerville,  Mr.  Scovil 
at  Kingston,  Mr.  Andrews  at  St.  Andrews,  and 
Mr.  Clarke  at  Gagetown,  come  similar  reports 
of  good  work  done,  and  of  growing  interest  in 
religion  and  the  Church. 

From  the  beginning  of  the  century  until 
1845,  the  work  of  the  Church  in  the  new  prov- 
ince went  steadily  on,  the  bishops  of  Nova 
Scotia  keeping  the  oversight  of  it,  and  making 
annual  tours  throughout  this  part  of  their  vast 
spiritual  domain.  At  last  it  was  felt  that  the 
diocese  must  be  divided,  and  in  1845,  the  pres- 
ent Metropolitan  of  Canada,  the  venerable 
Bishop  John  Medley,  was  consecrated  bishop  of 
Fredericton,  his  see  including  the  whole  Tory 
province.  This  bishop  was  born  in  London, 
December  19,  1804,  graduated  at  Oxford  in 
1826,  and  ordained  priest  in  1829.  In  1838, 
he  became  vicar  of  St.  Thomas',  Exeter,  and 


154      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


prebendary  of  the  cathedral  there,  from  which 
preferment  he  was  called  to  the  diocese  of 
Fredericton.  In  1864  he  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Divinity,  and  in  1879,  became 
Metropolitan  of  Canada. 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  155 


CHAPTER  X. 

EXILED  CLERGY  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

The  brief  biographies  in  this  chapter  con- 
tain the  leading  facts  in  the  lives  of  that  inter- 
esting group  of  men,  the  Loyalist  clergymen 
who  went  to  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick 
between  1776  and  1786.  Some  of  them,  as 
will  be  seen,  soon  returned  to  the  United 
States,  or  else  took  passage  for  England,  but 
not  a  few  remained  for  the  rest  of  their  lives 
in  the  old  Acadian  province  by  the  sea.  The 
names  of  these  clergymen  have  never  been 
gathered  together  before,  and  it  is  possible  that 
after  the  evacuation  of  Boston,  still  others  may 
have  gone  with  the  fleet  to  Halifax,  whose 
names  are  not  recorded  here.  The  list  as  com- 
piled is  as  follows : 

Rev.  John  Agnew. 

Rev.  Samuel  Andrews. 

Rev.  Oliver  Arnold. 

Rev.  Moses  Badger. 

Rev.  Jacob  Bailey. 


156      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia, 


Rev.  John  Beardsley. 
Rev.  George  Bissett. 
Rev.  Isaac  Browne.  /' 

Rev.  Brudenell. 

Rev.  Mather  Byles. 

Rev.  Henry  Caner. 

Rev.  Richard  Samuel  Clarke. 

Rev.  William  Clarke. 

Rev.  Samuel  Cooke. 

Rev.  Nathaniel  Fisher. 

Rev.  Bernard  Michael  Howseal. 

Rev.  Charles  Inglis. 

Rev.  John  Rutgers  Marshall. 

Rev.  Meff. 

Rev.  Jonathan  Odell. 

Rev.  George  Panton. 

Rev.  John  Hamilton  Rowland. 

Rev.  James  Sayre. 

Rev.  John  Sayre. 

Rev.  James  Scovil. 

Rev.  Epenetus  Townsend. 

Rev.  Roger  Viets. 

Rev.  William  Walter. 

Rev.  Joshua  Wingate  Weeks. 

Rev.  Isaac  Wilkins. 

Rev.  John  Wiswell. 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  1 5  7 


The  following  clergymen,  except  Mr. 
Pidgeon,  were  born  in  the  United  States  before 
the  Revolution,  and  later  took  orders  and 
labored  in  the  diocese  of  Nova  Scotia.  Mr. 
Pidgeon,  who  married  the  younger  daughter  of 
Bishop  Charles  Inglis,  was  born  in  Kilkenny, 
Ireland,  and  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin. Entering  the  army  he  joined  the  Rifles  as 
ensign,  and  with  them  went  to  America  at  the 
time  of  the  war.  After  the  Revolution  he  went 
to  Nova  Scotia  and  studied  for  the  Church. 
/Rev.  James  Bissett. 


Rev.  John  Millidge. 
S  Rev.  George  Pidgeon. 
;   Rev.  Thomas  Bolby  Rowland. 
Rev.  Elias  Scovil. 
Rev.  Charles  Wingate  Weeks. 


Reverend  John  Agnew  was  rector  of  the  par- 
ish of  Suffolk,  Virginia.  On  the  24th  of  March, 
1775,  the  Whig  Committee  called  him  to  ac- 


Reverend  John  Agnew. 


158      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


count  for  his  loyalty.  He  soon  after  left  that 
part  of  the  country  and  became  chaplain  of 
the  Queen's  Rangers.  Later,  he  settled  in  New 
Brunswick  and  died  near  Fredericton,  in  1812, 
aged  eighty-five.  He,  Stair  Agnew,  who  was 
probably  his  son,  and  others,  during  the  Revo- 
lution were  taken  prisoners  and  carried  to 
France,  but  were  soon  brought  back  to  Amer- 
ica. 

Reverend  Samuel  Andrews,  M.A. 

Reverend  Samuel  Andrews  came  from  Wal- 
lingford,  Connecticut,  in  1786.  He  was  gradu- 
ated at  Yale  College  in  1759,  and  ordained  by 
the  Bishop  of  London  in  1 760.  After  a  ministry 
of  fifty-eight  years,  over  thirty  of  which  were 
spent  at  St.  Andrews,  New  Brunswick,  where  he 
was  the  first  minister,  he  died  at  St.  Andrews, 
September  26,  181 8,  aged  eighty-two.  His  wife, 
Hannah,  died  there  January  i,  1816,  aged  sev- 
enty-five. 

Reverend  Oliver  Arnold,  M.A. 

Reverend  Oliver  Arnold  was  also  a  Connec- 
ticut clergyman,  born  in  that  State,  and  grad- 
uated at  Yale  College  in  1776.    After  the  Rev- 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  159 


olution  he  was  one  of  the  grantees  of  St.  John, 
and  for  some  years  was  employed  in  general 
missionary  work.  In  1792,  he  was  appointed 
to  Sussex,  New  Brunswick,  where  he  died  in 
1834,  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine.  He  is  said  to 
have  been  a  man  of  peculiarly  sweet  temper. 

Reverend  Moses  Badger,  M.A. 

Reverend  Moses  Badger  was  a  graduate  of 
Harvard  of  1761,  and  some  years  before  the 
war  was  a  missionary  in  New  Hampshire.  In 
1776,  he  went  to  Halifax,  but  before  long  re- 
turned to  New  York,  where  he  became  chaplain 
to  De  Lancey's  second  battalion.  After  the 
Revolution  he  was  rector  of  King's  Chapel, 
Providence,  dying  in  that  city  in  1792.  His 
wife  was  a  daughter  of  Judge  Saltonstall  of 
Massachusetts,  and  sister  of  the  Loyalists, 
Colonel  Richard,  and  Leverett  Saltonstall. 

Reverend  Jacob  Bailey,  M.A. 

Reverend  Jacob  Bailey,  known  as  "  the  Fron- 
tier Missionary,"  was  born  in  Rowley,  Massa- 
chusetts, in  173 1,  entered  Harvard  College  in 
175 1,  and  graduated  in  1755,  in  the  same  class 
with  President  John  Adams.    For  a  time  he 


1 60     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


taught  school  in  Kingston,  and  Hampton,  New 
Hampshire.  Then  he  preached  for  some  years 
as  a  Congregational  minister,  but  at  last,  Jan- 
uary 10,  1760,  he  went  to  England  for  Holy 
Orders.  He  was  ordained  deacon  by  the  Bish- 
op of  Rochester,  March  2d,  and  priest  by  the 
Bishop  of  Peterboro',  March  i6th  of  that  year, 
and  was  at  once  appointed  missionary  to  Pow- 
nalboro,  Maine,  where  he  began  his  work  July 
1st.  He  married,  in  August,  1761,  Sally, 
daughter  of  Dr.  John  Weeks,  of  Hampton,  New 
Hampshire,  who  had  been  his  pupil,  and  was 
much  younger  than  he.  In  1779,  he,  his  wife, 
and  his  three  children,  a  young  infant,  and  two 
girls  of  about  eleven  years,  in  a  deplorable 
condition  went  to  Halifax,  where  they  were 
most  hospitably  received  by  the  good  Dr. 
Breynton,  and  Mr.  Bailey  was  soon  given  an 
appointment  to  Cornwallis  by  the  S.  P.  G. 
Later  he  became  missionary  at  Annapolis, 
where  he  died  in  1808.  During  the  last  twenty- 
six  years  of  his  life  he  was  absent  from  his 
church  but  one  Sunday.  His  wife  died  at  An- 
napolis in  1818,  aged  seventy.  His  eldest  son, 
Charles  Percey,  who  was  remarkable  for  per- 
sonal beauty,  was  a  captain  in  the  British  army, 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  1 6 1 


and  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Chippewa,  in 
the  war  of  1812.  His  son,  William  Gilbert,  was 
a  lawyer  of  wide  practice  and  died  young,  leav- 
ing a  family.  His  son,  Thomas  Henry,  was  an 
officer  in  the  militia  and  also  died  young,  leav- 
ing a  family.  His  daughters  were  Charlotte 
Maria,  and  Elizabeth  Anna,  who  became  the 
wife  of  a  Mr.  Whitman. 

Reverend  John  Beardsley,  M.A. 

Reverend  John  Beardsley  was  born  in  Strat- 
ford, Connecticut,  in  1732.  He  was  a  student 
at  Yale  College,  but  did  not  graduate.  Kings 
(Columbia)  College,  however,  conferred  on  him 
the  degrees  of  B.A.  and  M.A.  He  went  to 
England  for  ordination,  returned  early  in  1762, 
and  was  settled  in  Poughkeepsie.  He  offici- 
ated also  at  Fishkill,  and  soon  after  the  war 
broke  out,  having  declared  himself  on  the  Brit- 
ish side.  Colonel  Beverly  Robinson,  who  had 
been  one  of  the  chief  supporters  of  the  church 
at  Fishkill,  appointed  him  chaplain  of  the  Loyal 
American  Regiment  which  he  commanded. 
At  the  evacuation  of  New  York,  Mr.  Beards- 
ley accompanied  the  regiment  to  New  Bruns- 
wick, and  after  "  many  deprivations  and  suffer- 
1 1 


1 62      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


ings,"  was  settled  over  the  parish  in  Mau- 
gerville,  on  the  St.  John  River,  where  he  re- 
mained for  more  than  seventeen  years.  He 
finally  retired  from  the  parish  on  account  of 
infirmity,  and  went  to  Kingston,  New  Bruns- 
wick, on  chaplain's  half  pay.  There  he  died 
in  1 8 10.  He  had  four  daughters  and  at  least 
two  sons.  His  eldest  daughter  was  married  to 
a  German  officer;  his  youngest  son,  Hon.  Bar- 
tholemew  Crannel  Beardsley,  who  died  in  Upper 
Canada  in  1855,  was  chief  judge  of  the  court 
of  common  pleas,  and  a  member  of  the  house 
of  assembly  of  New  Brunswick. 

Reverend  George  Bissett. 

Reverend  George  Bissett  came  from  Eng- 
land and  was  employed  as  assistant  in  Trinity 
Church,  Newport,  and  school-master,  in  1767. 
October  28,  1771,  he  succeeded  Rev.  Arthur 
Browne  as  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  contin- 
uing in  office  until  the  evacuation  of  Newport 
by  the  British  troops,  October  25,  1779.  He 
then  went  with  the  army  to  New  York,  leav- 
ing his  wife  and  child,  it  is  said,  very  destitute. 
His  furniture  was  seized,  but  soon  restored  to 
Mrs.  Bissett,  who  got  leave  from  the  General 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  163 

Assembly  to  join  her  husband.  "Soon  after 
his  departure  the  church  was  entered  and  the 
altar-piece — ornamented  with  emblems  of  roy- 
alty— was  torn  down  and  spoiled."  In  1786, 
he  was  in  England.  Thence  he  sailed  for  New 
Brunswick,  and  landed  at  St.  John  late  in 
July.  The  Royal  Gazette  of  August  i,  1786, 
says :  "  Last  Sunday  morning  the  Rev.  Geo. 
Bissett,  lately  arrived  from  England,  preached 
in  the  Church  in  this  City,  and  in  the  evening 
Messrs.  Moore  and  Gibbons,  of  the  people 
called  Quakers,  the  former  from  New  Jersey, 
the  latter  from  Pennsylvania.  The  whole  gave 
great  satisfaction."  The  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel 
Peters  said  of  Mr.  Bissett:  "  He  is  a  very  sen- 
sible man,  a  good  scholar  and  compiler  of  ser 
mons,  although  too  bashful  to  appear  in  com- 
pany, or  in  the  pulpit."  He  died  March  3,  1788, 
leaving  a  widow  and  one  son.  His  wife  was 
Penelope,  daughter  of  Judge  James  Honyman 
of  the  Court  of  Vice-Admiralty,  Rhode  Island. 

Reverend  Isaac  Browne,  M.A. 

Reverend  Isaac  Browne  was  the  third  son 
of  Daniel  Browne  of  West  Haven,  Conn.,  and 
brother  of  Reverend  Daniel  Browne  who  grad- 


1 64     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


uated  at  Yale  College  in  17 14.  Isaac  Browne 
was  born  March  20,  1708-9,  and  graduated 
at  Yale  College  in  1729.  After  graduation  he 
pursued  his  theological  studies  under  the  di- 
rection of  his  brother's  classmate  and  friend, 
Reverend  Samuel  Johnson  of  Stratford,  who 
mentioned  him  to  the  secretary  of  the  S.  P.  G., 
in  June,  1731,  as  a  "  virtuous  and  discreet  young 
man  and  of  good  abilities,"  He  began  as 
school-master  and  reader  in  the  village  of  Se- 
tauket,  in  Brooklyn,  Long  Island,  to  a  small 
Episcopal  congregation.  In  1733,  he  went  to 
England,  and  was  ordained  deacon  and  priest, 
returning  again  to  his  Brooklyn  congregation. 
In  1744,  he  was  transferred  to  Newark,  N.  J., 
where  he  continued  till  the  Revolution.  He 
also  practised  as  a  physician,  and  was  elected 
to  the  New  Jersey  Medical  Society,  November, 
1766.  At  the  close  of  1776,  he  took  refuge 
within  the  British  lines,  and  in  1783,  went  to 
Annapolis,  Nova  Scotia,  having  a  tempestuous 
voyage  and  losing  most  of  his  goods.  He  was 
too  old  and  feeble  for  work,  and  the  S.  P.  G. 
allowed  him  a  pension  of  £if>  a  year.  He 
died  in  Nova  Scotia  in  1787.  His  wife  had 
been  made  delirious  by  the  voyage  and  she  too 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  165 

soon  died.  One  of  their  sons  was  a  surgeon  in 
the  British  army.  One  daughter  married  a 
son  of  David  Ogden, 

Reverend  Mr,  Brudenell. 

The  Reverend  Mr.  Brudenell  was  a  chaplain 
of  the  Artillery  under  General  Burgoyne,  and 
is  described  in  Jones'  "  History  of  New  York 
during  the  Revolution,"  as  having,  amidst 
great  danger,  performed  the  burial  service  over 
the  body  of  General  Frazer,  who  died  October 
9,  1777,  as  a  result  of  the  engagement  of  Octo- 
ber 7th.  In  November,  1784,  he  was  one  of 
the  four  persons  authorized  by  the  governor 
to  lay  out  and  assign  unlocated  lands  in  Digby. 

Reverend  Mather  Byles,  D.D. 

Mather  Byles,  Junior,  D.D.,  was  a  son  of  the 
Reverend  Mather  Byles,  D.D., first  pastor  of  the 
Hollis  Street  Church,  Boston,  on  his  mother's 
side  descended  from  Richard  Mather  and  John 
Cotton.  Mather  Byles,  Junior,  was  born  in 
Boston  in  1734,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  Col- 
lege in  1751.  In  1757,  he  was  ordained  at  New 
London    to  the  ministry  of  the  Congrega- 


1 66      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


ional  Church,  his  father  preaching  the  sermon. 
"  Eleven  years  after,  his  ministry  came  to  an 
abrupt  termination.  Without  previous  inti- 
mation, he  called  a  meeting  of  his  church,  and 
requested  dismission,  that  he  might  accept  an 
invitation  to  become  rector  of  the  North,  or 
Christ  Church,  Salem  Street,  Boston.  His 
congregation  was  much  displeased  and  the 
record  on  the  church  books,  April  12,  1768,  is: 
"  The  Rev.  Mr.  Byles  dismissed  himself  from 
the  church  and  congregation."  Before  the 
close  of  1768,  he  was  inducted  into  the  rector- 
ship of  Christ  Church,  of  which  he  was  the 
third  rector.  In  1776,  with  his  family  of  four 
persons,  he  went  to  Halifax,  and  in  1778  was 
proscribed  and  banished.  Soon  after  his  ar- 
rival in  Halifax,  he  was  appointed  garrison 
chaplain.  He  also  assisted  Dr.  Breynton  at 
St.  Paul's,  and  after  the  latter  went  to  England 
in  1785,  he  and  Mr.  Weeks  divided  the  duty 
between  them.  In  1789,  Dr.  Byles  went  to  St. 
John,  New  Brunswick,  where  he  became  rector 
of  Trinity  Church,  and  chaplain  of  the  Prov- 
ince. See  the  report  of  the  S.  P.  G.  for  1791, 
in  which  year  Trinity  Church  was  opened.  At 
a  vestry  meeting  of  Trinity  Church,  December 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  167 

8,  1791,  it  was  resolved,  "that  the  old  Church 
be  sold,  price  £200.  The  bell,  organ,  and 
King's  Coat  of  Arms  be  removed  to  Trinity 
Church."  These  royal  arms  were  probably 
originally  on  the  walls  of  the  council  chamber 
of  the  Town  House  in  Boston,  whence  they 
were  taken  by  some  of  the  Loyalists,  when 
they  left  that  city  for  St.  John.  In  the  coun- 
cil chamber  they  probably  hung  between  the 
portraits  of  King  Charles  II.  and  King  James 
II.,  "in  a  splendid  golden  frame." 

Dr.  Byles  was  a  learned  and  able,  and  high- 
spirited  man.  He  died  at  St.  John,  March 
12,  1814,  in  his  eightieth  year.  His  daughter 
Anna  was  married  at  St.  John,  August  22, 
1799,  to  Thomas  Desbnsay,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
of  Artillery.  His  daughter  Rebecca,  born  in 
New  London,  in  1762,  was  married  to  Dr.  Wil- 
liam James  Almon,  of  Halifax,  surgeon  to  the 
Ordnance  and  Artillery,  and  died  there  in 
1853.  His  daughter  Elizabeth  was  married  to 
William  Scovil  of  St.  John,  and  died  in  1808, 
aged  forty-one.  His  son  Belcher  died  in  Eng- 
land in  181 5,  aged  thirty-five.  His  son  Mather 
died  at  Grenada,  in  1803,  aged  thirty. 


1 68      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Henry  Caner,  D.D. 
Henry  Caner,  D.D.,  a  son  of  Henry  and  Abi- 
gail Caner,  was  born  probably  in  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  in  1700,  and  graduated  at  Yale  College 
in  1724.  In  1727,  he  went  to  England  for  or- 
dination, and  was  appointed  by  the  S.  P.  G., 
missionary  at  Fairfield,  Conn.  He  also  preached 
at  Norwalk.  November  27,  1746,  the  Rever- 
end Roger  Price  of  King's  Chapel,  Boston,  re- 
signed the  rectorship  of  that  parish,  and  Mr. 
Caner  was  called  in  his  place.  He  was  a  pop- 
ular preacher  and  very  highly  esteemed  in  Bos- 
ton. In  March,  1776,  he  left  with  the  British 
troops  for  Halifax  where,  for  a  time,  he  had  to 
accept  the  hospitality  of  the  Reverend  Dr. 
Breynton.  Soon  after,  he  sailed  for  England, 
and  again  in  1776  or  '77  returned  to  America 
as  a  missionary  of  the  S.  P.  G.  to  Bristol,  Rhode 
Island,  where  he  labored  until  the  close  of  the 
war.  He  spent  his  late  years  in  England  and 
died  in  Long  Ashton,  in  1792,  aged  ninety-two. 

Reverend  Richard  Samuel  Clarke,  M.A. 

Reverend  Richard  Samuel  Clarke  was  the 
fifth  son  of  Samuel  Clarke  of  West  Haven, 
Conn.,  where  he  was  born  in  1737.    He  was 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  1 69 

graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1762,  and  the  same 
year  received  the  degree  of  M.A.  from  Kings 
College.  He  was  lay  reader  in  Salem,  New 
York,  for  some  time  until  he  went  to  England 
for  orders  in  1766.  His  license  from  the  Bishop 
of  London  "to  preach  in  the  Plantations"  is 
dated  February  25,  1767.  After  ordination 
he  was  appointed  missionary  to  New  Milford, 
Connecticut,  where  he  stayed  until  1786,  when 
he  went  to  New  Brunswick,  and  settled  at 
Gagetown.  After  twenty-five  years  there,  he 
removed  to  St.  Stephen,  of  which  he  was  the 
first  minister  and  where  he  died,  October  6, 
1824.  The  tablet  above  his  grave  states  that 
he  was  minister  at  New  Milford,  Conn.,  nine- 
teen years,  of  Gagetown,  New  Brunswick, 
twenty-five  years,  and  of  St.  Stephen,  thirteen 
years.  He  was  "  the  oldest  missionary  in  the 
present  British  colonies."  His  wife,  Rebecca, 
died  at  St.  Stephen,  May  7,  18 16,  aged  sixty- 
nine.  His  only  surviving  daughter,  Mary 
Anne,  died  unmarried  in  Gagetown,  in  Febru- 
ary, 1844,  aged  seventy-three. 


1 70     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Reverend  William  Clarke,  M.A. 
Reverend  William  Clarke  was  a  son  of  the 
Reverend  Peter  Clarke  of  Danvers,  Massachu- 
setts, and  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
1759.  After  ordination  in  England,  he  became 
rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Dedham.  There  he 
lived  until  1777,  when  he  was  sentenced  to  be 
confined  on  board  a  ship  because  he  refused  to 
acknowledge  the  independency  of  America, 
which  he  says,  "  was  contrary  to  the  sentiments 
I  had  of  my  duty  to  my  King,  my  country,  and 
my  God."  After  being  released,  he  went  first  to 
Rhode  Island,  then  to  New  York,  then  to  Ire- 
land, then  to  England  ;  and  in  1786,  to  Halifax, 
Nova  Scotia,  whence  he  soon  removed  to 
Digby.  He  finally  returned  to  the  United 
States  and  died  in  Quincy,  Mass.,  in  181 5.  He 
married  Mrs.  Dunbar,  a  delicate  young  widow, 
who,  Reverend  Mr.  Bailey  wrote,  was  "  as  un- 
able to  rough  it  as  himself." 

Reverend  Samuel  Cooke,  D.D. 
Reverend  Samuel  Cooke  was  educated  at 
Cambridge,  England,  and  came  to  America  as 
missionary  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  probably  as  early  as 
1749.    In  1765,  he  had  charge  of  the  churches 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  1 7 1 

in  Shrewsbury,  Freehold,  and  Middletown, 
The  Revolution  scattered  his  congregations 
and  he  became  chaplain  to  the  Guards,  and  in 
1774  went  to  England,  where  in  1785  he  re- 
ceived an  appointment  as  one  of  the  first  mis- 
sionaries to  New  Brunswick.  August  i8th,  he 
landed  at  Halifax,  where  he  received  a  hearty 
welcome  from  Governor  Parr.  September  2, 
1785,  he  reached  St.  John,  where  he  at  once 
began  his  pastoral  work,  not  limiting  himself, 
however,  to  that  settlement,  but  making  mis- 
sionary tours  to  other  parts  of  the  province. 
In  1785,  he  settled  at  Fredericton,  where  he 
was  the  first  minister,  and  in  1 790,was  appointed 
commissary  to  the  bishop  of  Nova  Scotia.  On 
the  night  of  May  23,  1795,  a  dark  and  windy 
night,  with  his  son  he  was  crossing  the  St.  John 
River,  near  Fredericton,  in  a  birch  canoe, 
when  a  sudden  squall  upset  the  canoe  and  both 
father  and  son  were  drowned.  Mr.  Cooke  is 
justly  styled  the  "  father  of  the  Church  in  New 
Brunswick."  Bishop  Inglis,  writing  of  him  to 
the  S.  P.  G.,  said  :  "  Never  was  a  minister  of  the 
Gospel  more  beloved  and  esteemed,  or  more 
universally  lamented  in  his  death."  Inscrip- 
tions to  both  father  and  son  are  to  be  seen  on 


1 72      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


the  walls  of  St.  Ann's  (Christ)  Church,  Fred- 
ericton.  Dr.  Cooke's  wife  was  a  Miss  Kearney, 
of  Amboy,  New  Jersey.  He  had  at  least  five 
daughters,  of  whom  one,  Lydia,  the  fifth,  died 
at  Fredericton  in  1846,  aged  seventy-six.  His 
daughter  Isabella,  "  the  last  survivor  of  his 
family,"  widow  of  Colonel  Harris  William 
Hales,  died  at  Fredericton  in  1848. 

Reverend  Nathaniel  Fisher,  M.A. 

Reverend  Nathaniel  Fisher  was  born  in  Ded- 
ham,  Mass.,  July  8,  1742.  His  father  was  a 
farmer  of  that  place,  and  one  of  his  sisters  was 
the  mother  of  Fisher  Ames.  Mr.  Fisher  was 
graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1763.  For 
some  years  he  was  in  the  service  of  the  S.  P. 
G.,  as  schoolmaster  at  Granville.  May  13, 
1777,  he  was  recommended  to  the  Society  "as 
a  man  of  learning  and  good  sense,  of  unexcep- 
tionable character,  and  worthy  of  being  admit- 
ted to  holy  orders,  as  an  assistant  to  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Wood  of  Annapolis."  He  crossed  the 
Atlantic,  was  ordained  by  Bishop  Lowth,  and 
by  him  licensed  as  Mr.  W^ood's  assistant.  Early 
in  1778,  the  year  of  Mr.  Wood's  death,  he  ar- 
rived in  Nova  Scotia,  and  although  the  Rev. 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revohitwu.  1 73 


Joshua  Wingate  Weeks  was  appointed  to  the 
church  at  Annapolis  and  Granville,  he  assumed 
the  charge  which  he  continued  to  hold  till  the 
close  of  1781.  He  then  returned  to  New  Eng- 
land, and  February  24,  1782,  entered  on  his 
duties  as  rector  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Salem. 
There  he  remained  until  his  death,  on  Sunday, 
December  20,  1812.  He  was  buried  in  Salem, 
His  wife  was  Silence  Baker,  of  Dedham,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons  and  daughter.  One  of 
his  sisters  was  the  mother  of  Fisher  Ames. 

Reverend  Bernard  Michael  Howseal. 

Reverend  Bernard  Michael  Howseal  was 
senior  pastor  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  New 
York  City,  and  in  1776,  was  one  of  the  address- 
ers of  Lord  Howe,  From  Nova  Scotia  he 
went  to  England  in  1786,  and,  receiving  Holy 
Orders,  came  back  to  Halifax  as  missionary  to 
the  Germans  in  that  city.  The  report  of  the 
S.  P.  G.  for  1786  calls  him  "  a  worthy  man  and 
a  great  sufferer  by  the  late  troubles."  He 
died  in  Halifax,  March  9,  1799. 

Reverend  John  Rutgers  Marshall,  M.A. 

Reverend  John  Rutgers  Marshall,  M.A.,  was 
a  graduate  of  King's  College,  New  York,  of 


I  74     llie  C J  Lurch  m  Nova  Scotia. 


1770.  In  the  convention  of  clergymen  and 
laymen  that  met  in  New  York,  October  6, 
and  7,  1784,  he  was  a  deputy  from  Connecti- 
cut. Bishop  Perry,  in  his  "  History  of  the 
American  Episcopal  Church,"  Vol.  II.,  p.  27, 
describing  this  convention  says:  "Of  this  gen- 
tleman we  know  but  little.  His  name  occurs 
nowhere  else  on  our  journals  or  publi^ied 
records."  In  the  record  of  him  found  in  Nova 
Scotia  history,  Mr.  Marshall's  first  name  is 
not  given,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it 
is  this  clergyman  who  is  meant. 

Reverend  Jonathan  Odell,  M.D. 

Reverend  Jonathan  Odell  was  born  at  New- 
ark, New  Jersey,  September  25,  1737,  was  an 
M.A.  of  Nassau  Hall,  was  educated  for  the 
medical  profession,  and  served  as  surgeon  in 
the  British  army.  He  left  the  army  while  it 
was  stationed  in  the  West  Indies,  went  to 
England  and  prepared  for  Holy  Orders,  and 
was  ordained  deacon  in  the  Chapel  Royal,  St. 
James  Palace,  Westminster,  by  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Dr.  Terrick,  Bishop  of  London,  December  21, 
1766,  and  priest  in  January  1767.  He  was  im- 
mediately appointed  by  the  S.  P.  G.  to  succeed 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  175 


Rev,  Colin  Campbell  as  missionary  at  Burling- 
ton, N.  J.,  at  which  place  he  arrived  July  25, 
1767.  Next  day  he  was  inducted  into  the  pas- 
torate of  St.  Ann's  (now  St.  Mary's)  Church  by 
His  Excellency,  William  Franklin,  Esq.,  gover- 
nor of  the  Province  of  New  Jersey.  May  6, 
1772,  he  married  Anne  de  Cou,  and  before 
leaving  New  Jersey  had  at  least  two  children 
born,  Mary,  born  March  19,  1773,  and  William 
Franklin,  born  October  19,  1774.  Dr.  Odell 
was  devoted  to  the  interests  of  his  mission,  but 
found  it  difficult  to  live  on  his  salary,  and  so 
for  a  time  practised  medicine.  In  1775,  he  was 
charged  with  writing  letters  to  England,  and 
was  examined  by  the  Provincial  Congress  of 
New  Jersey,  and  by  the  Committee  of  Safety 
of  Pennsylvania;  and  a  year  later  was  ordered 
to  confine  himself  on  parole,  on  the  east  side 
of  the  Delaware,  within  a  circle  of  eight  miles 
from  the  court  house  in  Burlington.  Later 
he  was  chaplain  to  a  Loyalist  corps.  Arnold 
wrote  a  letter  to  Andre,  August  30,  1780, 
"to  be  left  at  the  Reverend  Mr.  Odell's,  New 
York,"  a  copy  of  which  may  be  found  in  Sparks' 
"Washington."  In  the  spring  of  1782,  stand- 
ards were  presented  to  the  king's  American 


1 76     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Dragoons,  with  imposing  ceremonies,  when  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Odell  made  an  address  in  the  pres- 
ence of  a  large  number  of  distinguished  officers 
of  the  British  army  and  navy,  including  Prince 
William  Henry,  afterwards  King  William  IV., 
who  was  at  that  time  in  New  York  as  a  mid- 
shipman in  the  fleet  of  Admiral  Digby.  When 
Sir  Guy  Carleton  left  New  York,  November 
5,  1783,  Dr.  Odell  accompanied  him  to  Eng- 
land. Later  he  came  to  Nova  Scotia,  and 
when  the  new  province  of  New  Brunswick  was 
formed,  was  appointed  provincial  secretary, 
register,  and  clerk  of  the  council.  He  died  in 
1818.  His  daughter  Lucy  Anne,  wife  of  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Rudyerd,  of  the  Royal  Engin- 
eers, died  at  Halifax  in  1829.  His  son  Wil- 
liam Franklin,  who  was  his  successor  as  secre- 
tary, holding  the  ofifice  for  thirty-two  years, 
died  at  Fredericton,  in  1844,  aged  seventy. 
Mary,  his  eldest  daughter,  died  at  Maugerville, 
New  Brunswick,  in  1848.  Mrs.  Odell  died  at 
Fredericton  in  1825,  aged  eighty-five.  Dr. 
Odell  and  Mr.  Stansbury  are  called  by  Sabine 
"the  two  most  important  loyal  versifiers  of 
their  time."  "As  a  political  satirist,"  says 
Winthrop  Sargent,  in  his  collections  of  the 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution,  i  77 

"  Loyalist  Poetry  of  the  Revolution,"  p.  202, 
"  Dr.  Odell  is  entitled  to  high  rank.  In  fertil- 
ity of  conception,  and  vigor  and  ease  of  ex- 
pression, many  passages  in  his  poems  will  com- 
pare favorably  with  those  of  Churchill  and 
Canning." 

Reverend  George  Panton,  M.A. 

Reverend  George  Panton  was  born  in  Amer- 
ica, but  educated  at  the  University  of  Aber- 
deen, where  he  received  the  degrees  of  B.A. 
and  M.A.  In  1774,  King's  College,  New  York, 
also  conferred  on  him  the  honorary  degree  of 
M.A.  He  was  probably  ordained  in  1773.  He 
was  first,  missionary  at  Trenton,  N.  J.;  after- 
wards, at  Philipsburg  (Yonkers),  New  York, 
where  he  stayed  until  1782.  He  then  went  to 
Nova  Scotia,  the  Society  continuing  him  a 
salary  of  ;^"30  a  year  until  he  was  again,  in  1785, 
settled  at  Yarmouth  and  places  adjacent.  In 
1786,  he  went  to  England,  where  he  died. 

Reverend  John  Hamilton  Rov^land,  D.D. 

Reverend  John  Hamilton  Rowland  was  a 

Pennsylvania  clergyman.    Before  1786  he  re- 
12 


1 78     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


moved  to  Shelburne,  Nova  Scotia,  and  became 
rector  of  St.  Patrick's  Church.  In  1791,  the 
parish  of  St,  Patrick's  was  united  to  St.  George's 
and  Mr.  Rowland  made  sole  rector.  He  died 
in  1795  in  his  forty-fourth  year  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  rectorship  by  his  son,  Reverend 
Thomas  Bolby  Rowland.  He  is  described  as 
a  learned  man  and  a  good  preacher. 

Reverend  James  Sayre,  M.A. 

Reverend  James  Sayre  was  educated  to  the 
law  and  admitted  to  practice  in  New  York  in 
1771,  In  1774,  King's  College  gave  him  the  de- 
gree of  M.A.,  and  shortly  before  the  Revolu- 
tion, he  entered  the  ministry.  During  the  war 
he  became  chaplain  to  one  of  De  Lancey's 
battalions,  but  "  impelled  by  distress,  severity  of 
treatment,  and  by  duty,"  he  resigned  this  post 
in  1777.  From  1778  to  1783,.  he  was  rector  of 
the  Episcopal  church  in  Brooklyn,  New  York, 
In  the  latter  year,  he  became  a  grantee  of  St. 
John,  New  Brunswick,  where  he  lived  for  a 
short  time.  He  soon  returned,  however,  to  the 
United  States  and  from  1786  to  1788  was  rec- 
tor at  Newport,  Rhode  Island.  He  died  at 
Fairfield,  Connecticut,  in  1798,  aged  fifty-three. 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  1 79 


Reverend  John  Sayre. 

Reverend  John  Sayre  was  S.  P.  G.  mission- 
ary at  Fairfield,  Conn.,  for  several  years  before 
the  Revolution.  His  well-known  attachment 
to  the  crown  compelled  him,  after  Tryon 
burned  the  town,  to  fly  from  the  colony.  He 
went  from  Fairfield  to  Flushing,  Long  Island, 
but  in  1781  was  in  New  York.  In  1783,  he 
was  one  of  the  fifty-five  petitioners  for  grants 
of  land  in  Nova  Scotia.  In  October  of  the 
same  year  he  went  to  St.  John,  New  Bruns- 
wick, became  a  grantee  of  that  city,  and  was 
appointed  by  Lord  Dorchester  one  of  the 
agents  of  Government  to  locate  the  lands 
granted  to  the  Loyalists  in  New  Brunswick. 
In  St.  John  he  received  what  was  known  as  lot 
36,  Dock  Street.  He  soon  moved  to  Mauger- 
ville  on  the  river  St.  John,  but  died  August  5, 
1784,  in  his  forty-eighth  year.  His  daughter 
Esther  was  married  to  Christopher  Robinson, 
who  was  appointed  Deputy  Surveyor  of  Crown 
Lands  in  Upper  Canada.  They  were  the 
parents  of  Sir  Beverley  Robinson,  Chief  Justice 
of  Ontario,  and  grand-parents  of  Honorable 
John  Beverley  Robinson,  at  one  time  Lieu- 


1 80     The  Church  hi  Nova  Scotia. 


tenant-Governor  of  Ontario.  Reverend  John 
Sayre  was  a  brother  of  Reverend  James  Sayre. 

Reverend  James  Scovil,  M.A. 

Reverend  James  Scovil,  son  of  Lieut.  William 
Scovil,  was  born  at  Waterbury,  Connecticut, 
in  1733,  and  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
1757.  In  1759  he  was  S.  P.  G.  missionary  in 
his  native  town,  soon  afterward  extending  his 
labors  to  New  Cambridge  and  Northbury. 
During  the  Revolution,  though  his  sympathies 
were  with  the  crown  "  he  behaved  with  so 
much  prudence  and  moderation,  that  he  es- 
caped everything  like  personal  indignity."  At 
the  close  of  the  war,  the  Venerable  Society 
withdrawing  its  support  from  the  clergymen 
who  remained  in  the  United  States,  but  offering 
an  increase  of  salary  to  those  who  would  re- 
move to  the  loyal  prpvinces,  Mr.  Scovil  reluc- 
tantly left  his  charge,  and  in  May,  1786,  went 
to  New  Brunswick,  where  he  became  mission- 
ary at  Kingston.  His  son,  Reverend  Elias 
Scovil,  succeeded  him  in  the  rectorship  of  the 
Kingston  Church,  and  held  this  position  for 
many  years.  Reverend  James  Scovil  died  at 
Kingston,  December  19,  1808,  and  his  widow 


Exiled  Cler^  of  the  Revolution.  i8i 


in  1832,  aged  ninety  years.  Reverend  Elias 
Scovil,  one  of  the  oldest  missionaries  of  the  S. 
P.  G.,  died  at  Kingston  in  1841,  at  the  age  of 
seventy. 

Reverend  Epenetus  Townsend,  M.A. 

Reverend  Epenetus  Townsend  was  gradu- 
ated at  King's  College,  New  York,  in  1759,  and 
about  1767  went  to  England  for  Orders.  He 
returned  in  1768  and  entered  on  his  duties  at 
North  Salem,  New  York.  In  1776  he  was  sent 
to  the  Whig  Committee,  but  was  dismissed. 
Three  weeks  after  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence, says  Sabine,  he  abandoned  his  pulpit, 
and  in  October  was  a  prisoner  at  Fishkill.  In 
March,  1777,  he  was  removed  to  Long  Island, 
and  shortly  afterwards  embarked  with  his  fam- 
ily for  Nova  Scotia.  The  vessel  unfortunately 
foundered  and  every  one  on  board  perished. 

Reverend  Roger  Viets,  M.A. 

Reverend  Roger  Viets,  son  of  John  and  Lois 
(Phelps)  Viets  was  born  in  Simsbury,  Conn.,  in 
1737.  He  was  uncle  to  the  Right  Reverend 
Bishop  Griswold.  He  entered  Yale  College  at 
the  early  age  of  thirteen  and  graduated  in  1758. 


1 82      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


The  parents  of  Mr.  Viets  were  zealous  Presby- 
terians, but  his  own  studies  led  him  to  em- 
brace the  doctrines  of  the  Episcopal  church. 
Overcoming  the  opposition  of  his  friends,  he 
went  to  England,  was  ordained,  and  returned 
to  become  S.  P.  G.  missionary  in  his  native 
town.  For  the  crime  of  giving  food  to  some 
Loyalists,  who  came  to  his  house  at  midnight, 
he  was  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  £20  and  to 
be  imprisoned  for  one  year  in  Hartford  jail. 
In  1786  he  became  rector  of  the  church  in 
Digby,  Nova  Scotia.  He  died  at  Digby  in 
181 1,  after  a  ministry  there  of  twenty-four 
years. 

Reverend  William  Walter,  D,D. 

Reverend  William  Walter,  D.D.,  born  Octo- 
ber 7,  1737,  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  Rever 
end  Nathaniel  Walter,  pastor  of  the  Second 
Church  in  Roxbury,  Mass.,  who  died  in  1776 
He  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1756. 
One  of  his  sisters  was  married  to  Sir  Robert 
Hasilrigge,  Bart.,  and  another  to  the  Reverend 
Mather  Byles,  D.D.,  Junior.  In  1764,  in  com- 
pany with  Abraham  Jarvis,  afterward  bishop 
of  Connecticut,  and  others,  he  went  to  England 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  183 


for  ordination,  and  on  his  return,  July  22,  1764, 
was  installed  rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Bos- 
ton. September  30,  1766,  he  married  Lydia, 
daughter  of  the  Honorable  Benjamin  Lynde, 
Junior,  of  Salem,  who  bore  him  seven  children. 
His  grandson  Lynde  Minshall  Walter  was  the 
founder  and  first  editor  of  the  Boston  Even- 
ing Transcript.  In  March,  1776,  Dr,  Walter 
resigned  his  rectorship  and  left  with  the  British 
troops  for  Halifax.  His  youngest  daughter, 
Harriet  Tynge,  was  born  in  Shelburne,  May 
16,  1776.  Although  his  family  remained  in 
Nova  Scotia,  he  himself  returned  with  General 
Howe  and  the  fleet  to  New  York,  where  he 
was  on  the  31st  of  October,  1776,  Later,  in 
August,  1783,  he  went  back  to  Nova  Scotia 
and  was  settled  at  Shelburne.  He  perhaps 
came  to  Shelburne  with  the  New  York  peo- 
ple who  settled  there  in  1783.  In  1791,  he 
returned  to  Boston,  where  he  purchased  a 
house  in  Charter  Street,  built  by  Sir  William 
Phipps,  and  destroyed  in  1837.  May  28,  1792, 
he  became  rector  of  Christ  Church,  Boston, 
which  office  he  held  until  December  5,  1800. 
He  was  "  a  remarkably  handsome  man,  tall 
and  well-proportioned.    When  in  the  street 


1 84     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


he  always  wore  a  long  blue  cloth  cloak  over 
his  cassock  and  gown ;  a  full-bottomed  wig, 
dressed  and  powdered;  a  three-cornered  hat ; 
knee  breeches  of  fine  black  cloth,  with  black 
silk  hose;  and  square-quartered  shoes,  with 
silver  buckles.  His  countenance  was  always 
serene;  his  temper  always  cheerful." 

Reverend  Joshua  Wingate  Weeks,  M.A. 

Reverend  Joshua  Wingate  Weeks  was  the 
eldest  child  of  Colonel  John  and  Mrs.  Martha 
Weeks.  He  was  born  at  Hampton,  New  Hamp- 
shire (the  date  of  his  birth  is  not  known),  and 
graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1758.  He  mar- 
ried Sarah  Treadwell,  of  Ipswich,  Mass.,  was  or- 
dained in  England  in  1761,  and  in  1762  became 
rector  of  St.  Michael's  Church,  Marblehead, 
Massachusetts.  In  1775,  he  was  driven  from 
that  place  by  "  the  political  commotions  of  the 
time,"  and  took  refuge  with  the  Rev.  Jacob 
Bailey,  his  brother-in-law,  at  Pownalboro,  Me. 
He  returned  to  Massachusetts,  however,  and  in 
1778  asked  permission  to  leave  the  country. 
His  petition  was  rejected,  but  he  did  leave,  and 
for  a  time  was  in  England,  whence  he  came  to 
Nova  Scotia  in  1779,  three  weeks  after  Mr. 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolutio7t.  1 8 5 


Bailey  arrived.  The  Reverend  Thomas  Wood 
having  died,  December  14,  1778,  Mr.  Weeks 
was  appointed  missionary  to  Annapolis  in  his 
place,  but  instead  of  going  there  he  remained 
in  Halifax  for  a  few  months,  and  then  sailed 
for  New  York,  the  Rev.  Nathaniel  Fisher,  after- 
ward of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Salem,  doing  duty 
at  Annapolis  instead.  In  November,  1779,  Mrs. 
Weeks  and  her  eight  children  came  to  Halifax, 
and  there,  in  the  spring  of  1780,  Mr.  Weeks 
joined  them.  He  seems  to  have  preferred 
staying  at  Halifax  to  going  to  his  mission,  and 
for  a  time  was  a  garrison  chaplain,  and  as- 
sistant to  Dr.  Breynton,  the  rector  of  St.  Paul's. 
Dr.  Mather  Byles  was  in  Halifax  at  this  time, 
and  was  likewise  a  garrison  chaplain.  Dr. 
George  Hill,  the  historian  of  St.  Paul's  Church, 
thinks  that  Dr.  Byles  may  have  been  senior, 
Mr.  Weeks  junior  chaplain.  For  a  time  Mr. 
Weeks  drew  from  the  S.  P.  G.  seventy  pounds 
a  year,  which  was  half  the  salary  apportioned 
for  the  Annapolis  mission,  but  the  Society,  not 
pleased  with  his  remaining  away  from  his  work, 
in  1780  appointed  the  Rev.  Jacob  Bailey  to  the 
mission.  In  1785,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Breynton  went 
to  England,  and  until  his  successor,  Mr.  Stanser, 


i86      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


was  inducted  into  the  rectorship  in  1791,  and  in- 
deed somewhat  longer,  Mr.  Weeks  had  either 
sole  or  partial  charge  of  St.  Paul's  parish.  After 
that  he  officiated,  it  is  said,  at  Preston  and 
Guysborough,  and  "  could  have  been  settled  at 
Digby."  Like  most  of  the  other  Loyalist 
clergy  who  came  to  Nova  Scotia,  he  was  poor, 
sometimes  in  actual  distress;  he  died  in  Nova 
Scotia  in  1804,  and  has  still  descendants  in  the 
province.  One  of  his  daughters  was  married, 
October  5,  1789,  to  the  Rev.  William  Twin- 
ing, missionary  at  Rawdon,  and  became  the 
mother  of  the  Rev.  John  Thomas  Twining, 
so  often  aflectionately  alluded  to  in  the  life 
of  Captain  Hedley  Vicars. 

Reverend  Isaac  Wilkins,  S.T.D. 

Reverend  Isaac  Wilkins,  son  of  Martin  Wil- 
kins, a  rich  planter  of  Jamaica,  West  Indies,  of 
a  Welsh  family,  was  born  in  Jamaica  in  1741 
and  was  sent  to  New  York  to  be  educated.  In 
1756,  he  entered  King's  College  (Columbia), 
graduated  in  1760,  and  in  1763,  received  the 
degree  of  M.A.  He  prepared  for  the  minis- 
try, but  did  not  take  orders.  He  married, 
November  7,  1762,  Isabella,  daughter  of  the 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revohition.  187 


Honorable  Lewis  Morris,  and  sister  of  Lewis 
and  Gouverneur  Morris'  (born  February  14, 
1748),  and  settled  at  "Castle  Hill,"  Westches- 
ter, from  which  county  he  was  returned  to  the 
assembly,  where  he  soon  became  a  leader  and 
acquired  great  personal  influence.  He  was  a 
man  of  profound  convictions  and  early  in  the 
Revolution  his  zeal  for  the  British  cause  made 
him  peculiarly  obnoxious  to  the  Whigs.  He 
wrote  and  spoke  strongly,  and  to  some  of  his 
political  essays  Hamilton,  also  born  in  the 
West  Indies,  replied.  In  1775  he  went  to  Eng- 
land, where  he  stayed  a  year,  and  there  is  not 
wanting  evidence  that  he  tried  hard  to  bring 
about  an  amicable  settlement  of  the  American 
troubles.  Leaving  England,  he  returned  to 
Long  Island,  and  then  came  to  Shelburne, 
Nova  Scotia,  where,  and  at  Lunenburg,  he 
lived  until  about  1798,  when  he  went  back  to 


'  The  Morris  family  was  singularly  divided  in  the  Revolu- 
tion. Mrs.  Wilkins'  mother  espoused  the  royal  side,  and 
remained  within  the  British  lines,  her  brother  Lewis  was 
a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  her  brother 
Gouverneur  was  a  distinguished  Whig,  and  her  brother  Staats 
was  an  officer  in  the  royal  service,  and  later  became  a  member 
of  parliament  and  a  lieutenant-general.  Three  of  the  sons  of 
Lewis  served  in  the  Whig  army. 


1 88     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Westchester.  In  that  year  he  was  ordained 
deacon,  and  in  1799,  priest,  by  Bishop  Provoost, 
and  became  rector  of  St.  Peter's,  Westchester, 
giving  also  part  of  his  time  to  St.  Paul's,  East- 
chester.  He  retained  the  rectorship  of  St. 
Peter's  until  he  died,  February  5,  1830.  He  was 
made  S.T.D.  by  Columbia  College  in  181 1,  and 
for  many  years  was  the  oldest  surviving  alum- 
nus. He  had  twelve  children,  one  of  whom, 
^  Lewis  Morris,  was  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Assembly  of  Nova  Scotia,  speaker  of  that 
body,  and  a  judge  of  the  supreme  court.  He 
died  at  Windsor,  late  in  1847,  or  early  in  1848. 
His  son  Lewis  Morris  was  also  a  judge  of  the 
supreme  court.  In  Nova  Scotia  Mr.  Wilkins 
was  much  in  public  life.  Gouverneur  Morris 
Wilkins  writes:  "He  had  a  clear  voice,  but 
with  that  refined  and  pleasing  tone  which  often 
sorts  with  generous  blood."  His  epitaph  in 
St.  Peter's  Church,  written  by  himself,  is  as  fol- 
lows : 

Sacred 
To  the  memory  of 
The  Reverend  Isaac  Wilkins,  D.D., 
who,  for  thirty-one  years,  was  the 
diligent  and  faithful  minister 
of  this  parish, 
placed  here,  as  he  believed,  by  his  Redeemer. 


Exiled  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.  189 


He  remained  satisfied  with  the 
pittance  allowed  him  and  rejoicing  that  even  in  that 
he  was  no  burden  to  his 
parishioners ; 
nor  ever  wished,  nor  ever  went  forth 
to  seek  a  better  living. 

Reverend  John  Wiswell,  M.A. 

Reverend  John  Wiswell  was  the  son  of 
John  Wiswell.  He  was  born  in  Boston,  April 
3,  1731,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  College 
in  1749.  As  early  as  1753,  he  began  a  school 
at  Falmouth,  Maine,  and  in  1756  was  or- 
dained pastor  of  the  Congregational  church 
in  New  Casco.  In  1764,  he  changed  his  relig- 
ious views,  and  having  accepted  a  call  from  an 
Episcopal  church,  then  forming  in  Falmouth, 
went  to  England  for  ordination,  returning  in 
May,  1765.  July,  1766,  his  flock  consisted  of 
seventy  families,  besides,  as  he  wrote  at  the 
time,  "a  considerable  number  of  strangers." 
The  S.  P.  G.  gave  twenty  pounds  towards  his 
salary,  and  his  people  made  up  the  rest.  In 
1775,  when  Falmouth  was  burned  by  Mowatt, 
St.  Paul's  Church,  in  which  he  officiated,  was 
burned,  and  he  himself  was  seized,  and  carried 
before  the  Whig  Committee  a  prisoner.  He 


190      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


was  soon  released,  however,  and  "  yielding  to 
circumstances,"  left  the  town.  He  went  first 
to  England,  where,  in  1781,  he  was  a  curate  at 
Oxford.  In  1782,  he  came  to  Nova  Scotia, 
having  been  appointed  missionary  for  Corn- 
wallis,  Horton,  and  Wilmot.  He  died  at 
Wilmot,  December  2,  18 12,  aged  eighty-one. 
The  inscription  on  his  tombstone  in  Wilmot  is 
as  follows : 

Sacred 
To  the  memory  of 
The  Reverend  John  Wiswell.  A.M., 
who  was  born  in  Boston,  U.  S.,  3rd 
April,  1731,  ordained  by  the 
Bishop  of  London,  1764. 
He  left  his  native  land  in  1775,  in  consequence 
of  the  Revolutionary  struggle,  and  was 
appointed  rector  of  the  parish 
of  Wilmot  in  1789.  where 
he  continued  until  his 
death,  2nd  Dec, 
1812. 

He  was  the  first  clergyman  of  any 
denomination  who  settled  in 
this  place. 

He  has  descendants  still  in  Nova  Scotia. 
One  of  his  sons  was  the  Hon.  Peleg  Wiswell, 
who  was  appointed  an  "Associate  Circuit 
Judge,"  March  30,  18 16,  and  died  at  Annapo- 
lis in  1836,  aged  seventy-four. 


Kings  College.  191 


CHAPTER  XL 

KING'S  COLLEGE. 

The  interest  in  education  taken  by  the 
Church  of  England,  wherever  she  has  planted 
herself,  is  too  well  known  to  need  comment 
here.  The  noble  work  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  from  the  first, 
included  the  establishment  of  schools  and 
school-masters  in  all  the  distant  fields  to  which 
its  missionaries  were  sent.  In  the  Society's 
report  presented  in  1750,  the  Lords  of  Trade 
are  said  to  have  lately  declared  their  intention 
of  setting  apart  in  each  of  the  new  townships 
to  be  formed  in  Nova  Scotia,  four  hundred 
acres  of  land  for  a  church,  and  two  hundred 
for  a  school,  these  grants  to  be  further  in- 
creased by  grants  of  two  hundred  acres  to 
every  clergyman  as  his  own  private  property, 
and  one  hundred  to  every  school-master,  with 
thirty  acres  over  for  each  person  belonging  to 
their  respective  families,  these  lands  to  be  sub- 


192      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


ject  to  no  quit  rent.'  Their  lordships,  there- 
fore, recommend  to  the  Society  to  name  school- 
masters as  well  as  ministers  to  be  sent  over 
to  the  new  colony.  At  first,  as  we  have  seen, 
but  one  school-master  was  sent,  a  Mr.  Edward 
Halhead,  whose  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
Society's  reports  after  1752.  In  the  report  of 
i755>  *^wo  school-masters  are  mentioned,  Mr. 
Hobley,  school-master  to  the  English,  and  Mr. 
Bailly,  school-master  to  the  French.  In  the 
report  of  1757,  Mr.  Hobley's  name  is  sup- 
planted by  that  of  Mr.  Ralph  Sharrock,  "  a  well- 
behaved,  pious  soldier,"  Mr.  Hobley  having 

'  In  1785  the  governor  sent  to  the  S.P.G.  a  list  of  thirty-one 
townships  where  lands  had  been  set  apart,  that  the  Society 
might  know  where  to  send  missionaries  and  school-masters. 
The  school  lands  of  Nova  Scotia  have  at  various  times  been 
the  subject  of  much  dispute  in  the  provincial  legislature  and 
in  the  different  counties  where  they  are  located.  In  1761,  the 
grants  of  glebe  land  were  increased,  in  some  townships, 
to  600  acres,  and  of  school  land  to  400  acres,  "making  to- 
gether two  shares  for  the  use  of  the  church  and  school  forever." 
In  1787,  all  the  school  lands  were  vested  either  in  rectors  and 
wardens,  or  in  the  bishop  and  two  other  trustees.  But  in  1838 
and  1839,  a  strong  effort  was  made  legally  to  vest  these  lands 
in  trustees  for  the  purpose  of  general  education.  This  effort 
failed,  but  there  seems  to  have  been  in  some  places  a  quiet 
renunciation  by  the  Church  of  such  revenues  as  came  from 
school  lands,  in  favor  of  the  public  schools.  The  public 
school  system  of  Nova  Scotia,  it  is  well  known,  is  most  thor- 
ough and  efficient. 


Kings  College.  193 


been  dismissed  by  Dr.  Breynton  for  negligence 
in  the  performance  of  his  duties.  When  Bish- 
op Inglis  reached  his  diocese  in  1787,  he  found 
in  Nova  Scotia,  schools  with  school-masters 
at  Annapolis,  Granville,  Lunenburg,  Wilmot, 
Cornwallis,  Digby,  and  undoubtedly  Shelburne 
and  Halifax,  where  the  schools  must  have  been 
by  this  time  self-supporting;  in  New  Bruns- 
wick, he  found  schools  at  St.  John,  Carleton, 
St.  Andrews,  and  probably  Fredericton,  Mau- 
gerville,  and  Kingston. 

With  the  formation  of  the  diocese  a  new  era 
in  education  dawned  for  the  province.  Five 
of  the  eighteen  clergymen  who  met  in  New 
York  in  March,  1783,  to  formulate  a  plan  for 
the  establishment  of  a  see  in  Nova  Scotia,  on 
the  1 8th  of  October  of  that  year,  re-assembled 
to  perfect  a  plan,  which  early  in  March  had 
also  been  outlined,  for  a  "Religious  and  Literary 
Institution  for  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia." " 
It  would  be  unfair,  however,  to  the  early  gov- 
ernment of  Nova  Scotia,  to  imagine  that  the 
men  who  composed  it,  and  the  governors  who 

'  This  plan  is  printed  in  the  Reports  of  the  Nova  Scotia 
Historical  Society,  vol.  vi.,  p.  125.  It  is  dated  March  8, 
1783- 

13 


T94      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


presided  over  the  colony,  had  themselves  never 
felt  the  necessity  for  a  Church  college.  In 
1768,  a  plan  for  a  school  was  submitted  by  the 
governor  and  council  to  the  Board  of  Trade, 
but  this  body  felt  that  money  for  such  an  ob- 
ject should  come  from  within  the  colony  rather 
than  from  England,  and  so  passed  the  Nova 
Scotia  petition  by.  The  next  year  the  provin- 
cial government  laid  their  plan  before  the  S. 
P.  G.,  mentioning  Windsor  as  the  most  suita- 
ble place  for  a  school,  but  the  Venerable  Soci- 
ety was  short  of  funds  and  had  to  refuse  the 
request  for  aid.  When  Bishop  Inglis  entered 
on  his  episcopate  in  1787,  the  school  had  not 
been  formed,  and  he  soon  wrote:  "One  great 
object  of  my  appointment  is  to  ordain  candi- 
dates for  holy  orders,  to  supply  vacant  churches 
with  clergymen,  who  cannot  be  supplied  from 
Europe.  But  if  there  is  no  seminary  Ave  can- 
not expect  any  to  be  duly  educated  and  qual- 
ified for  orders;  and  consequently  none  can  be 
ordained,  so  that,  in  fact,  the  want  of  a  sem- 
inary will  totally  defeat,  in  this  respect,  one 
principal  object  which  government  had  in  view, 
by  appointing  a  bishop,  as  well  as  the  benefits 
thereby  intended  for  the  Church  of  England." 


Kings  College. 


195 


His  first  letter  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury after  his  consecration,  dated  at  Halifax, 
December  26,  1787,  contains  this  information: 
"The  Assembly  of  this  province  met  the  latter 
end  of  October ;  some  of  the  principal  mem- 
bers of  which  were  my  old  friends.  To  these 
I  communicated  my  wishes  respecting  a  public 
grammar  school,  and  urged  the  absolute  ne- 
cessity of  the  legislature's  interference  and  sup- 
port for  the  purpose.  These  friends  perfectly 
concurred  in  opinon  with  me,  and  promised 
their  warmest  support.  I  afterward  spoke  to 
several  other  leading  members  of  the  assembly 
on  the  subject ;  and  while  matters  were  in  this 
state,  the  packet  arrived  with  the  governor's 
instructions  relative  to  a  bishop.  I  immedi- 
ately requested  Governor  Parr  to  lay  the 
King's  instruction  relative  to  schools  before 
the  council  and  assembly,  which  he  did,  and 
soon  after,  the  assembly  voted  the  sum  of 
£\oo,  to  be  appropriated  to  the  use  of  an 
academy,  in  the  manner  which  your  grace  will 
see  directed  in  the  proceedings  of  the  assem- 
bly which  accompany  this  letter." 

The  "  proceedings  "  which  accompanied  this 
letter  were  a  resolution  of  the  assembly  passed 


196     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


in  November,  1787,  that  a  seminary  should  be 
established  in  some  suitable  place,  with  four 
hundred  pounds  a  year  to  pay  teachers'  sala- 
ries ;  the  head  master  of  the  school,  who  should 
be  a  clergyman  of  the  Established  Church,  to 
receive  two  hundred  pounds  sterling,  and  a 
professor  of  mathematics  and  natural  philoso- 
phy to  receive  one  hundred.  The  men  pre- 
senting this  resolution  express  themselves  as 
fearful  that  if  the  Nova  Scotia  youth  are  sent 
to  the  United  States  for  instruction,  they  will 
lose  their  attachment  to  their  native  land,  and 
imbibe  principles  unfriendly  to  the  British  con- 
stitution. They  declare  Nova  Scotia  in  point 
of  "  situation,  climate,  salubrity  of  air,  and  fer- 
tility of  soil,  inferior  to  no  country  and  superior 
to  most,"  and  recommend  Windsor  as  the  best 
place  for  the  proposed  school.  The  governing 
body  of  this  school,  it  is  recommended,  shall 
consist  of  the  lieutenant-governor,  the  bishop, 
the  chief  justice,  the  president  of  the  council, 
and  the  speaker  of  the  house  of  assembly. 

The  school  was  soon  established,  and  Mr. 
Archibald  Peane  Inglis,  a  nephew  of  the  bish- 
op, appointed  its  "president,"  or  principal. 
It  was  formally  opened  by  Bishop  Inglis,  No- 


Kings  College.  197 


vember  i,  1788,  seventeen  students  being  in 
attendance.  The  first  school-house  Avas  the 
private  residence  of  Mrs.  Susanna  Francklin, 
widow  of  the  Honorable  Michael  Francklin, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Boutincau  of  Boston,  and 
granddaughter  of  Peter  Faneuil  of  that  city; 
the  trustees  of  the  school,  Governor  Parr,  Bish- 
op Inglis,  Richard  Bulkeley,  Sampson  Salter 
Blowers,  and  Richard  John  Uniacke,  having 
leased  the  property  from  Mrs.  Francklin  and 
her  son,  James  Boutineau  Francklin,  for  a 
period  of  five  years.  In  a  short  time  Mr. 
Archibald  Peane  Inglis,  who  afterwards  became 
a  clergyman,  was  succeeded  in  the  principal- 
ship  by  Mr.  William  Cochran,  an  Irish  gentle- 
man, born  in  county  Tyrone,  a  graduate  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  sometime  profes- 
sor of  Greek  and  Latin  in  King's  College,  New 
York.  Desirous  of  taking  orders  "  and  finding 
that  ordination  in  the  United  States  would 
debar  him  from  preferment  under  English  au- 
thority," Mr.  Cochran  resolved  to  apply  to  the 
bishop  of  Nova  Scotia.  He  resigned  his  pro- 
fessorship in  King's  College,  New  York,  and 
came  to  Nova  Scotia  in  October,  1788.'  He 
»  "  Kings  College,  Windsor,"  by  H.  Y.  Hind,  pp.  24,  25. 


1 98      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


received  the  degree  of  S.  T.  D.  from  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  in  1802,  and  died  August  4, 
1833- 

In  1789,  an  act  was  passed  by  the  legislature 
of  Nova  Scotia,  entitled,  "An  Act  for  Found- 
ing, Establishing,  and  Maintaining  a  College  in 
this  Province,"  the  opening  clause  of  which  is: 
"  Whereas,  the  permanent  establishment  and  effec- 
tual support  of  a  college  at  Windsor,  may,  by  the 
blessing  of  God,  become  of  the  greatest  public 
utility  to  this  province,  and  to  His  Majesty  s 
neighboring  colonies  :  Be  it  therefore  enacted  by 
the  Lieutenant-Governor,  Council,  and  Assembly, 
That  a  sum  not  exceeding  four  hundred  and 
forty-four  pounds  eight  shillings  and  ten  pence 
half-penny,  current  money  of  Nova  Scotia, 
equal  to  four  hundred  pounds,  sterling  money 
of  Great  Britain,  shall  be  yearly,  and  every  year, 
granted,  allowed,  and  paid  by,  from,  or  out  of 
such  monies  as  may,  from  time  to  time,  be  col- 
lected and  paid  into  the  public  treasury  of  this 
province  from  the  duties  imposed,  or  to  be 
imposed,  on  brown  and  loaf,  or  refined  sugars ; 
and  in  case  such  duties  are  not  sufficient  to 
answer  the  said  sum  at  the  days  and  time  of 
payment  thereof,  then  by,  from,  or  out  of  any 


Kings  College. 


199 


other  aids,  supplies,  or  taxes  not  otherwise 
specially  appropriated  to  other  uses;  which 
sum  of  four  hundred  and  forty-four  pounds 
eight  shillings  and  ten  pence  half-penny,  shall 
be  drawn  by  warrant,  under  the  hand  and  seal 
of  the  governor,  lieutenant-governor,  or  com- 
mander-in-chief for  the  time  being,  on  the 
provincial  treasurer  in  the  way  usually  prac- 
tised in  equal  quarterly  payments;  the  first 
quarter  to  commence  the  first  of  January,  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-nine,  and 
to  be  drawn  for  on  the  first  of  April,  and  so 
on  from  quarter  to  quarter  as  the  same  shall 
grow  due,  on  the  requisition  of  the  governors 
of  the  said  college,  or  the  major  part  of  them, 
as  hereinafter  appointed,  for  or  toward  the 
maintenance  and  support  of  the  said  college, 
and  the  payment  of  the  salaries  of  the  presi- 
dent and  professors  to  be  by  them  appointed." 

This  act  likewise  provided  that  a  sum  not 
exceeding  five  hundred  pounds  should  be 
drawn  from  the  public  treasury  for  the  pur- 
chase of  property  and  the  erection  of  buildings 
in  Windsor,  for  the  establishment  of  the  college, 
and  gave  the  governors  power  to  elect  a  tem- 
porary president  and  professors.    The  presi- 


200      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


dent,  it  declared,  should  always  be  "  a  clergy- 
man of  the  Church  of  England,  duly  qualified 
for  that  ofifice."    The  college  was  opened  in 

1790,  probably  in  the  Francklin  house,  Mr. 
Cochran,  who  had  lately  been  ordained,  taking 
temporary  charge  on  the  first  of  June. 

The  buildings  of  King's  College,  begun  in 

1791,  stand  on  a  picturesque  slope,  a  little  out 
of  the  town  of  Windsor,  not  far  from  the 
Avon  River.  The  main  college  hall  is  a  fine 
old  colonial  wooden  building,  with  a  portico 
raised  on  high  Doric  pillars,  a  convocation 
hall,  and  a  stone  chapel,  called  the  Hensley 
Memorial  Chapel,  near.  On  three  sides  ex- 
tend the  spacious  grounds  of  the  college,  which 
comprise  a  noble  estate  of  sixty-nine  acres, 
purchased  in  1790,  and  bounded  by  lands, 
which  in  old  times  were  the  properties  of  the 
rich  land-owners  and  country  gentlemen,  who 
constituted  the  aristocratic  society  of  Windsor. 
For  the  construction  of  the  original  buildings, 
the  Imperial  Government  at  first  granted  three 
thousand  pounds,  but  this  amount  proving 
insufficient,  in  1794  the  governors  asked  for  a 
grant  of  fifteen  hundred  pounds  more.  The 
college  obtained  its  charter,  May  12,  1802,  the 


Kings  College.  201 


governors  then  named  being  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor S.r  John  Wentworth,  Bart.,  Bishop 
Charles  Inglis,  Chief  Justice  Blowers,  Alexan- 
der Croke,  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Vice-Admir- 
alty, Richard  John  Uniacke,  Speaker  of  the 
House  and  Attorney-General,  and  Benning 
Wentworth,  Provincial  Secretary,  with  four 
others  to  be  elected,  one  of  whom  was  to  be 
the  president  of  the  college.  The  charter  was 
accompanied  by  an  imperial  grant  of  a  thou- 
sand pounds  per  annum,  which  was  continued 
until  1834.' 

The  power  of  making  statutes  for  the  col- 
lege corporation  was  vested  in  the  board  of 
governors,  who  met  for  that  purpose  shortly 
after  the  charter  was  received.  At  the  meet- 
ing a  committee  of  three  was  appointed  to 
draft  statutes,  and  report  at  some  future  day. 
The  committee  consisted  of  the  bishop,  Judge 
Alexander  Croke,  and  Chief-Justice  Blowers, 
who  soon  presented  their  report,  which  was 

»  In  New  Brunswick  a  college  with  a  royal  charter  was 
founded  in  1828,  which  for  many  years  was  sustained  by  an 
imperial  grant,  together  with  an  appropriation  from  the  local 
legislation.  It  was  well  endowed,  but  relinquishing  its  char- 
ter, lost  its  hold  on  the  Church.  This  institution,  known  as 
the  "  University  of  New  Brunswick,"  is  situated  at  Fredericton. 


202      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


adopted.  These  first  statutes  nearly  crushed 
the  infant  college,  and  worked  more  mischief 
to  the  Church  of  England  in  Nova  Scotia  than 
anything  else  in  her  history  has  done.  The 
grant  of  the  provincial  government,  in  1797, 
was  for  a  Church  school,  but  its  wider  aim  was 
to  promote  higher  education  among  all  denom- 
inations in  the  province.  The  committee  ap- 
pointed to  frame  statues,  were  instructed  to 
take  the  statutes  of  Oxford  University  as  their 
model,  and  notwithstanding  the  different  con- 
ditions existing  in  Nova  Scotia,  where  either 
the  Roman  Catholics,  the  Presbyterians,  or  the 
Baptists,  outnumbered  the  Church,  one  of  the 
statutes  presented,  required  from  all  matri- 
culants, subscription  to  the  thirty-nine  articles. 
To  this  requirement  Bishop  Inglis,  with  rather 
more  foresight  and  fairness  of  mind,  strongly 
objected,  but  Chief  Justice  Blowers  sided  with 
Judge  Croke  who  had  been  allowed  to  draw 
up  the  paper,  and  the  latter  carried  them 
through.  From  Judge  Croke's  high-handed 
legislation,  the  bishop  appealed  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  who  was  the  patron  of 
the  college,  and  eventually  a  new  code  was 
adopted,  but  unluckily,  this  time  the  bishop 


Kings  College.  203 


was  at  fault,  for  instead  of  at  once  abolishing  all 
religious  tests,  in  a  college  for  a  new,  mixed 
colony,  he  modified  the  obnoxious  statute  only 
so  far  as  to  permit  persons  to  study  at  King's 
without  subscription  to  the  articles,  still  pre- 
cluding them  from  taking  degrees.  To  this 
unjust  and  foolish  restriction  was  added  the  still 
more  stupid  and  objectionable  law  that  no  stu- 
dent at  King's  should  "  frequent  the  Romish 
mass  or  the  meeting  houses  of  Presbyterians, 
Baptists,  or  Methodists,  or  the  coventicles  or 
places  of  worship  of  any  other  dissenters  from 
the  Church  of  England,  or  where  divine  service 
should  not  be  performed  according  to  the  lit- 
urgy of  the  Church  of  England,  or  be  present 
at  any  seditious  or  rebellious  meetings."  The 
effect  of  such  a  statute  as  this  on  the  college 
was  exactly  what  might  have  been  foreseen. 
The  prospect  of  a  college  in  the  province  was 
welcomed  by  educated  persons  of  every  shade 
of  belief,  but  the  adoption  of  such  a  law  as 
this,  of  course,  shut  the  doors  of  King's  College 
in  the  faces  of  all  youths  desiring  an  educa- 
tion, not  nominally  members  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  a  final  wrong  was  done  when  in 
1 818,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  had. 


204     ^^^^  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


it  must  be  confessed,  in  the  beginning  been  in 
favor  of  allowing  all  persons  without  distinc- 
tion of  sect  to  study  at  King's  College,  pro- 
vided that  without  subscription  to  the  thirty- 
nine  articles,  none  should  take  degrees, 
peremptorily  refused  his  sanction  to  the  urgent 
appeal  of  Lord  Dalhousie,  the  governor  of  the 
province,  and  others,  that  subscription  to  the 
articles,  even  for  degrees,  should  henceforth  be 
discontinued.  Under  the  weight  of  this  statute, 
the  college  groaned  until  1830,  when  at  last, 
except  in  the  cases  of  professors  and  fellows, 
subscription  to  the  articles  was  formally  abol- 
ished. The  mischief  done  by  it  in  alienating 
large  numbers  of  intelligent  people  in  the 
province  from  the  Church  of  England,  in  di- 
viding educational  forces,  and  producing  bit- 
ter local  prejudices,  can  never  be  estimated. 
Somewhere  in  the  early  records  of  the  college 
is  an  accidental  statement  of  what  no  doubt, 
apart  from  religious  narrowness,  was  the  strong- 
est reason  in  the  minds  of  many  persons  in 
England  and  in  Nova  Scotia  for  sacredly 
guarding  the  college  from  the  intrusion  of 
non-subscribers  to  the  thirty-nine  articles.  It 
is  there  said  to  be  believed  "  that  in  exact 


Kings  College.  205 


proportion  to  the  influence  of  the  established 
religion  will  be  the  immovable  loyalty  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  province."  In  185 1,  the 
provincial  legislature  finally  withdrew  its  an- 
nual grant  of  four  hundred  pounds  sterling 
to  the  college,  thus  leaving  it  as  it  still  is, 
under  the  direct  patronage  and  protection  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  largely  de- 
pendent for  support  upon  the  alumni  and  the 
members  of  the  Church  throughout  the  prov- 
ince. From  1790  to  1803,  before  the  charter 
was  obtained,  King's  College  had  in  all  two 
hundred  graduates:  from  1803  to  1810,  twenty- 
one;  from  1810  to  1820,  fifty-one;  from  1820 
to  1830,  sixty-nine;  and  from  1830  to  1840, 
forty-eight.  Of  this  number,  fifty-four,  in  all, 
became  clergymen. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  more  distin- 
guished pre-charter  students  of  this  oldest  co- 
lonial college  of  the  British  empire,  and  the 
chief  facts  of  their  lives : 

Major-General  James  Robertson  Arnold,  son 
of  the  celebrated  Benedict  Arnold,  entered  the 
British  army  in  1798,  and  was  colonel  com- 
manding the  engineers  at  Halifax  in  1825  and 
'26.    In  1801,  he  served  in  the  Egyptian  cam- 


2o6      The  Church  m  Nova  Scotia. 


paign,  and  was  at  the  taking  of  Alexandria  and 
Cairo.  Later,  he  served  also  in  the  West  In- 
dies, was  severely  wounded  in  leading  the 
storming  party  at  Fort  Leydon,  and  was  pre- 
sented with  a  sword  of  honor  from  the  com- 
mittee of  the  patriotic  fund.  He  died  in  Eng- 
land. 

Colonel  de  Lancey  Barclay,  A.D.C.  to  the 
Duke  of  York,  afterward  George  IV.,  was  the 
son  of  Thomas  Barclay,  and  grandson  of  Dr. 
Henry  Barclay,  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  New 
York.  He  died  in  1826,  having  repeatedly  dis- 
tinguished himself,  especially  at  Waterloo, 
where  he  was  an  officer  under  the  Duke  of 
Wellington. 

Sir  James  Cochran,  Chief  Justice  of  Gibral- 
tar, was  a  son  of  the  Honorable  Thomas  Coch- 
ran, M.L.C.  His  mother  was  a  daughter  of 
Mr.  William  Allen,  of  Cumberland.  He  gradu- 
ated at  King's,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of 
the  province,  July  21,  1817,  but  never  prac- 
tised. In  1814,  he  was  appointed  secretary 
and  treasurer  of  the  governors  of  the  college, 
the  duties  of  which  office  he  performed  until 
1818,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  friend, 
James  Walton  Nutting.    In  1829  he  was  ad- 


Kings  College.  207 


mitted  to  the  English  bar,  and  the  following 
year  received  the  appointment  of  attorney- 
general  of  Gibraltar.  In  1841,  he  became  chief 
justice  and  was  knighted.  Sir  James  married, 
in  1829,  Theresa,  daughter  of  Colonel  William 
Haley,  who  died  in  1873.  He  died  in  England 
June  24,  1866,  several  children  surviving  him. 
For  many  years  he  corresponded  regularly  with 
his  old  college  friend,  Dr.  James  C.  Cochran, 
who  was  not  related  to  him. 

General  William  Cochran  was  a  brother  of 
Sir  James.  He  entered  the  army  in  1805,  and 
became  lieutenant-colonel  in  1824.  The  same 
year  he  was  appointed  inspecting  field  officer 
of  militia  in  Nova  Scotia.  On  his  return  to 
England  he  received  the  appointment  of  deputy 
military  secretary  at  Horse  Guards.  Colonel 
Cochran  served  in  the  Spanish  campaign  under 
Wellington,  and  afterwards  in  America.  He 
died  in  England  at  an  advanced  age.  One  of 
his  sisters  was  the  wife  of  Bishop  John  Inglis, 
another  was  Isabella,  wife  of  Dean  Ramsay, 
of  Edinburgh,  a  half-sister  was  the  wife  of 
Commodore  Sir  Dennis  George,  Bart.,  and 
mother  of  Sir  Rupert  Dennis  George,  for 
many  years  provincial  secretary  at  Halifax. 


2o8      TJie  Chu7'ck  in  Nova  Scotia. 


The  Honorable  Henry  H.  Cogswell  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  of  Nova  Scotia  at  a  very 
early  period,  served  in  the  house  of  assembly 
for  the  town  of  Halifax,  and  was  afterward 
appointed  a  member  of  Her  Majesty's  council. 
He  was  for  many  years  president  of  the  Hali- 
fax Banking  Company,  and  registrar  of  the 
court  of  chancery,  which  office  he  resigned  on 
his  appointment  to  the  council.  In  1847,  his 
alma  mater  conferred  on  him  the  degree  of 
D.C.L.  His  sons  James  C.  Cogswell,  Henry 
Ellis  Cogswell,  Dr.  Charles  Cogswell,  and  Rev. 
William  Cogswell,  like  their  father,  were  all 
graduates  of  King's  college. 

Colonel  Sir  William  F.  de  Lancey,  K.C.B., 
a  son  of  Stephen  de  Lancey  of  New  York,  the 
noted  Loyalist,  went  with  his  father  to  Nova 
Scotia  at  the  close  of  the  Revolution.  He  en- 
tered the  British  army,  and  at  Waterloo,  where 
he  died,  was  deputy  quartermaster-general  of 
the  troops  and  an  intimate  friend  of  the  Duke 
of  Wellington.  Stephen  de  Lancey,  his  father, 
was  Chief  Justice  of  the  Bahama  Islands, 
and  after  that  Governor  of  Tobago.  Susan 
de  Lancey,  a  daughter  of  Sir  William,  was 
the  wife  of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  the  governor 


Kings  College. 


of  St.  Helena  during  Napoleon's  captivity 
there. 

Sir  William  de  Lancey  was  buried  in  the  old 
cemetery  at  Brussels,  where  his  grave  was  to 
be  seen  in  1888.  His  body  has  since  then  been 
removed  to  the  new  cemetery. 

The  Honorable  Charles  R.  Fairbanks  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  of  Nova  Scotia  in  18 10,  and 
was  member  for  Halifax  for  several  years.  On 
the  death  of  Judge  S.  G.  W.  Archibald,  he  be- 
came judge  of  the  court  of  vice-admiralty  and 
master  of  the  rolls. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  William  Huhne  entered 
the  army  soon  after  leaving  college.  He  was 
regimental  major  and  brevet  lieutenant-colonel 
of  the  96th  regiment,  which  was  quartered  at 
Halifax  in  1830.    He,  later,  served  in  India. 

Judge  Richard  John  Uniacke  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  of  Nova  Scotia  in  18 10.  Before  the 
annexation  of  Cape  Breton  to  Nova  Scotia,  he 
was  attorney-general  of  that  island,  after  which 
he  represented  Cape  Breton  in  the  provincial 
assembly  from  1820  until  1830.  In  the  latter 
year  he  was  elevated  to  the  bench  of  the  Su- 
preme court.  Judge  Uniacke,  who  was  re- 
markable "  for  his  handsome  person  and  amia- 
14 


2IO     The  Chtirch  in  Nova  Scoiia. 


ble  disposition,"  belonged  to  a  family  than 
which  none  in  Nova  Scotia  stood  higher  for 
ability  and  integrity.  He  died  at  the  early 
age  of  forty-eight,  his  life  having  been  short- 
ened by  the  shock  he  received  from  the  death 
of  Mr.  Bowie,  his  antagonist  in  a  duel  to  which 
he  had  been  challenged.  This  challenge  was 
caused  by  some  remarks  made  by  Mr.  Uniacke 
in  charging  a  jury. 

Other  pre-charter  students  of  King's  were: 
Rev.  James  Bissett,  B.  de  St.  Croix,  Rev.  Ben- 
jamin G.  Gray,  Bishop  John  Inglis,  Rev.  Cyrus 
Perkins,  Rev.  Thomas  Bolby  Rowland,  the 
Venerable  George  O'Kill  Stewart,  Archdeacon 
of  Upper  Canada,  Hon.  Sir  James  Stewart, 
Kt.,  Attorney-General  of  Lower  Canada,  and 
Rev.  Charles  W.  Weeks.  Later  distinguished 
graduates  before  1820  were:  Hon.  W.  B. 
Almon,  A.  Barclay,  Rev.  Hibbert  Binney, 
Hon.  A.  W.  Cochran,  Rev,  E.  A.  Crawley,  Rev. 
J.  W.  D.  Gray,  Judge  T.  C.  Haliburton,  J.  Law- 
son,  Rev.  G.  McCawley,  a  President  of  King's 
college.  Rev.  J.  T.  T.  Moody,  James  Walton 
Nutting,  Rev,  John  Pryor,  Rev.  John  Thomas 
Twining,  Rev.  R.  F.  Uniacke,  Judge  Lewis  M. 
Wilkins,  and  Martin  L  Wilkins.    Nearly  all 


Kings  College.  2 1 1 


these  eminent  men  received  from  their  alma 
mater,  either  the  degree  of  D.C.L.  or  of  D.D. 
Three  of  them,  Messrs.  Crawley,  Nutting,  and 
Pryor,  in  1828,  became  Baptists,  and  were  long 
leaders  in  the  Baptist  denomination.  Of  Mr. 
Nutting  the  late  Dr.  Thomas  B.  Akins  writes: 
"  James  Walton  Nutting  was  the  son  of  John 
Nutting,  a  loyalist  gentleman  from  the  revolted 
provinces.  He  entered  college  in  1804  and 
took  his  B.A.  in  18 10,  receiving  the  honorary 
degree  of  D.C.L.  in  1868,  being  the  oldest 
graduate  of  King's  College  then  living.  Mr. 
Nutting  was  admitted  to  the  bar  on  October 
23,  1810.  He  became  secretary  to  the  gov- 
ernors in  1818  on  the  resignation  of  Sir  James 
Cochran.  He  held  the  office  of  prothonotary 
and  clerk  of  the  crown  until  his  death  in  1870. 
Mr.  Nutting  occupied  a  high  social  position  in 
Halifax;  his  geniality  of  manner,  philanthropy, 
and  piety  endearing  him  both  to  bar  and  bench, 
and  to  a  large  circle  of  friends.  He  was  offered 
a  seat  in  the  legislative  council  during  the  ad- 
ministration of  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  which  he 
declined,  not  wishing  to  enter  into  politics. 
He  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-three,  universally 
respected." 


2 1 2      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Distinguished  graduates  of  King's  since  1820 
have  been:  Henry  Bliss,  Hon.  Wm.  Blowers 
Bliss,  R.  Christie,  Rev.  J.  H.  Clinch,  Rev.  Wm. 
Cogswell,  Sir  Edward  Cunard,  Bart.,  Judge 
John  Gray,  Hon.  Wm.  Hill,  Hon.  Edw.  James 
Jarvis,  Chief  Justice  of  Prince  Edward  Island, 
Hon.  Neville  Parker,  Hon.  Robert  Parker,  Rt. 
Rev.  Thomas  M..  Suther,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen, 
Hon.  James  B.  Uniacke,  Hon.  R.  F.  Uniacke, 
and  Major  Augustus  Welsford,  97th  Regt.,  who 
was  killed  in  the  Crimea. 

Undoubtedly  the  most  distinguished  person 
that  ever  studied  at  King's  College  was  General 
Sir  John  Eardley  Wilmot  Inglis,  K.C.B.,  who 
is  known  in  history  as  the  "  Hero  of  Lucknow  " 
— the  man  who  saved  India  to  the  Br  tish  Em- 
pire. General  Inglis,  a  son  of  Bishop  John 
Inglis,  was  born  in  Halifax  and  matriculated 
at  King's  College  in  1831.  He  did  not  gradu- 
ate but  entered  the  army  in  1833,  his  first  cam- 
paign being  with  the  32d  Regiment  in  Canada 
during  the  rebellion  of  1837,  where  he  was 
present  at  the  battles  of  St.  Denis  and  St. 
Eustache.  Though  at  that  time  but  a  subal- 
tern in  charge  of  a  skirmishing  party,  which 
was  covering  the  retreat  from  St.  Denis,  he 


Kings  College. 


213 


called  his  men  together,  charged  through  the 
village  under  a  brisk  fire  from  the  houses,  and 
brought  off  two  field  pieces  which  had  been 
left  amid  the  snow  by  the  retreating  party. 
For  this  service  he  was  mentioned  in  dispatches. 
He  served  in  the  Punjaub  campaigns  of  1848 
and  1849,  being  present  at  the  first  and  second 
operation  before  Mooltan,  including  the  attack 
on  the  advanced  trenches  on  the  12th  of  Sep- 
tember; where,  after  the  death  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Pattoun,  he  succeeded  to  the  command 
of  the  right  column  of  attack.  He  commanded 
the  32d  at  the  action  of  Soorjkoond,  and  also  at 
the  storming  and  capture  of  the  city  and  sur- 
render of  the  fort  and  garrison  of  Channiote, 
and  the  battle  of  Goojerat,  for  which  service 
he  received  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  with 
medal  and  clasps.  Going  to  India  the  second 
time,  he  received  the  rank  of  full  colonel,  and 
being  with  his  regiment  at  Lucknow,  at  the 
time  of  the  Indian  mutiny,  on  the  death  of  the 
oflficer  in  command  of  the  garrison,  who  was 
killed  early  in  the  attack  on  the  residency,  the 
command  of  the  forces  devolved  on  him,  as 
the  senior  colonel  then  present.  The  terrible 
scenes  which  there  occurred,  and  the  heroic 


2  14      The  Church  m  Nova  Scotia. 

acts  of  the  defenders  of  the  city  are  matters  of 
history. 

After  the  defense  of  Lucknow,  Colonel  Inglis 
was  rewarded  with  the  rank  of  major-general 
and  the  Knighthood  of  the  Bath,  but  the  contin- 
ued suffering  which  he  had  undergone  in  India, 
and  the  almost  total  loss  of  sleep,  had  shaken 
his  constitution,  originally  strong  and  robust. 
Though  appointed  to  lucrative  and  impor- 
tant military  commands,  his  failing  health  soon 
necessitated  his  retirement  from  active  service. 
He  was  then  recommended  by  his  physicians  to 
take  a  course  of  treatment  at  the  German 
baths.  But  all  was  in  vain  ;  and  he  died  at  the 
early  age  of  forty-four.'  His  wife  was  Miss 
Thesiger,  daughter  of  Lord  Chelmsford,  who 
accompanied  him  to  India,  and  shared  with 
him  the  terrors  and  sufferings  of  the  siege. 
In  1858,  King's  College  conferred  on  General 
Inglis  the  degree  of  D.C.L. 

'  This  sketch  of  General  Inglis  is  abridged  from  one  pub- 
lished in  a  newspaper  by  the  late  Dr.  Thomas  B.  Akins. 


The  Church s  Growth. 


215 


CHAPTER  XII. 

THE  CHURCH'S  GROWTH, 

The  condition  of  affairs  in  the  new  diocese 
of  Nova  Scotia,  when  Bishop  Charles  Ingh's 
came  to  it  in  1787,  was  briefly  as  follows:  In 
Nova  Scotia  proper  there  were  twelve  mission- 
aries at  work :  Dr.  Breynton  in  St.  Paul's,  Hali- 
fax, Mr.  Howseal  among  the  Germans  in  St. 
George's,  Halifax,  Mr.  Bailey  at  Annapolis, 
Mr.  Money  at  Lunenburg,  Mr.  Ellis  at  Wind- 
sor, Mr.  Wiswell  at  Cornwallis  and  Horton, 
Mr.  Eagleson  in  Cumberland,  Mr.  Viets  at 
Digby,  Mr.  de  la  Roche  at  Guysborough,  Mr. 
Shreve  at  Parrsborough,  and  Dr.  Walter  and 
Mr.  Rowland  at  Shelburne.  In  New  Bruns- 
wick, as  we  have  already  seen,  there  were  six : 
Mr.  Cooke  at  Fredericton,  Dr.  Byles  at  St. 
John,  Mr.  Beardsley  at  Maugerville,  Mr.  Scovil 
at  Kingston,  Mr.  Andrews  at  St.  Andrews,  and 
Mr.  Clarke  at  Gagetown.  In  Cape  Breton 
there  was  one;  Mr.  Ranna  (R^n6)  Cossit,  who 
had  been  sent  out  from  England  by  the  S.  P. 


2 1 6      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


G.,  in  1765,  with  instructions  "to  repair  with 
all  convenient  speed  to  Cape  Breton,"  and 
who,  establishing  himself  at  Sydney,  was  the 
only  missionary  in  the  island  for  many  years. 
In  Prince  Edward  Island  there  was  probably 
but  one,  Mr.  Des  Brisay,  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  who  in  1775  "was  appointed  by  His 
Majesty,  George  III.,  rector  of  the  parish  of 
Charlotte." '  After  his  first  episcopal  visita- 
tion, the  bishop  wrote  the  Society  that  he  had 
found  all  these  missionaries  "  properly  em- 
ployed in  their  respective  stations,"  but  that  he 
had  proposed  some  changes  in  the  disposition 
of  the  old  missions,  which  could  probably  be 
brought  about  the  ensuing  year,  and  that  he 
also  projected  some  new  missions.  Writing 

"In  the  autumn  of  1773,  Mr.  Eagleson,  of  the  Cumberland 
mission,  visited  Prince  Edward  Island  and  began  the  first  mis- 
sion there,  which  in  1775  was  taken  up  by  the  Reverend 
Theophilus  Des  Brisay,  who  remained  for  forty-six  years  rector 
of  the  parish.  St.  Paul's  Church,  Charlottetown,  has  on  its 
walls  memorial  tablets  to  Lieut. -Col.  Sir  Aretas  Young,  Kt., 
Lieut. -Col.  Peter  Des  Brisay  Stewart,  Sir  Donald  Campbell, 
Bart.,  Lieut. -Governor  of  Prince  Edward  Island,  who  died  in 
1850  ;  John  Stewart,  Esq.,  Rev.  Theophilus  Des  Brisay,  Gen- 
eral Edmund  Fanning,  LL.D.,  Lieut. -Governor,  first  of  Nova 
Scotia,  then,  for  nearly  nineteen  years,  of  Prince  Edward  Island; 
Captain  Frederick  Augustus  Fanning,  his  son,  H.  M.  22d 
Foot ;  Hon.  Thomas  Heath  Haviland,  and  other  distinguished 
persons. 


The  Church's  Growth. 


217 


to  his  friend,  Bishop  White,  of  Pennsylvania, 
shortly  after  his  consecration,  he  says :  "  I 
found  the  state  of  this  province  nearly  such 
as  I  imagine  you  found  that  of  your  diocese — 
in  great  want  of  the  superintending  care  and 
inspection  of  a  bishop;  and  much  need  I  have 
of  the  divine  aid  to  enable  me  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  this  station — much  prudence,  judg- 
ment, temper,  and  zeal  guided  by  discretion  are 
required.  I  have  the  same  authority  given 
me  over  the  clergy  that  bishops  have  in  Eng- 
land over  their  clergy;  but  the  temporal  pow- 
ers vested  in  English  bishops  by  the  constitu- 
tion are  withheld ;  and  this  by  my  own  choice, 
for  I  drew  up  the  plan  that  was  adopted."  Of 
his  methods  with  his  clergy  he  later  writes 
Bishop  White  :  "  A  stranger  who  read  this  let- 
ter would  be  apt  to  think  I  am  an  asserter  of 
high  Episcopal  prerogative.  But  "my  clergy 
will  unanimously  testify  that  nothing  of  this 
appears  in  my  conduct.  I  treat  them  as  breth- 
ren—give them  any  assistance  and  consolation 
in  my  power — live  in  love  and  harmony  with 
them,  and  use  no  other  expedient  than  per- 
suasion and  example  in  the  exercise  of  my 
authority."    Here,  indeed,  is  the  keynote  of 


2 1 8     The  Church  hi  Nova  Scotia. 


Bishop  Inglis'  episcopate.  The  "superintend- 
ing care,"  he  speaks  of  in  his  letter  to  Bishop 
White,  he  faithfully  gave  all  the  missions  he 
could  reach,  in  his  vast  field.  Before  his  death, 
and  many  times,  he  visited  the  greater  part  of 
these  missions  in  the  various  provinces  under 
his  spiritual  control,  giving  personal  fatherly 
advice  and  sympathetic  aid  to  the  struggling 
churches  and  hard-working  missionaries  of  the 
Church  whose  first  colonial  bishop  he  had  be- 
*  come. 

In  1790,  to  aid  him  in  his  work  in  the  scat- 
tered province  of  New  Brunswick,  he  appointed 
Dr.  Samuel  Cooke  commissary  for  that  part  of 
the  diocese,  and  during  the  last  years  of  his 
life,  as  during  his  successor,  Bishop  Stanser's 
long  absence  in  England,  his  son,  Reverend 
John  Inglis,  acted  as  commissary  for  the  dio- 
cese, performing  all  the  acts  that  a  presbyter 
could  possibly  perform.  After  his  death,  for 
seven  years,  owing  to  Bishop  Stanser's  ill 
health,  and  consequent  absence  in  England, 
the  diocese  was  practically  without  a  bishop, 
and  its  interests  suffered.  Yet  in  1824,  when 
Bishop  John  Inglis  was  appointed  to  his  father's 
see,  the  clergy  of   Nova   Scotia  numbered 


TIlc  ChtircJis  Growth.  219 


twenty-eight,  of  New  Brunswick,  eighteen,  of 
Prince  Edward  Island,  two,  of  Newfoundland, 
seven,  and  of  Bermuda  one. 

To  his  episcopate  Dr.  John  Inglis  brought  a 
thorough  acquaintance  with  the  diocese  over 
which  he  was  placed,  and  a  deep  interest  in  its 
welfare.  The  report  of  the  S.  P.  G.  for  1825 
says  that  "  the  consecration  of  the  Right  Rev- 
erend John  Inglis,  D.D.,  and  the  appointment 
of  his  lordship  to  the  diocese  of  Nova  Scotia, 
has  placed  the  ecclesiastical  concerns  of  that 
diocese  under  a  more  favorable  aspect  than  it 
had  enjoyed  for  a  considerable  length  of  time." 
One  of  the  first  acts  of  this  bishop  was  the 
erection  of  four  archdeaconries  within  his  dio- 
cese, the  Reverend  Robert  Willis,  missionary 
at  Halifax,  being  made  Archdeacon  of  Nova 
Scotia,  the  Reverend  George  Best,  missionary 
at  Fredericton,  Archdeacon  of  New  Brunswick, 
the  Reverend  George  Coster,  Archdeacon  of 
Newfoundland,  and  the  Reverend  A.  G.  Spen- 
cer, Archdeacon  of  Bermuda.  The  practical 
wisdom  of  this  will  at  once  appear.  By  means 
of  his  archdeacons,  the  bishop  was  able  to  keep 
in  touch  with  the  remoter  parts  of  his  diocese 
and  to  exercise  a  supervision  which,  otherwise. 


2  20     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


would  have  been  far  from  possible.  In  1826 
he  visited  the  whole  of  his  diocese,  except, 
perhaps.  Prince  Edward  Island.  In  Bermuda, 
where  no  bishop  had  ever  been  before,  and 
where  there  were  now  nine  parishes  and  par- 
ish churches,  and  four  resident  clergymen, 
he  administered  the  rite  of  confirmation  to 
twelve  hundred  persons.  Then  he  we^^to 
Newfoundland,  where  he  carefully  inspected 
the  missions,  founded  in  that  island  at  different 
times  since  1703.  Later,  he  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  the  eastern  part  of  Nova  Scotia,  Cape 
Breton,  and  the  Gulf  Shore,  the  total  number 
confirmed  at  this  visitation  being  four  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  sixty.  In  1828,  he 
again  visited  Newfoundland,  where  he  conse- 
crated eighteen  churches  and  twenty  burying 
grounds,  confirmed,  it  is  said,  two  thousand 
three  hundred  and  sixty-five  persons,  and  trav- 
elled five  thousand  miles.  The  number  of  per- 
sons confirmed  at  this  time  is  very  large,  but 
it  will  not  seem  so  remarkable  when  it  is  re- 
membered that  for  almost  ten  years  there  had 
been  no  confirmations  held  in  the  diocese. 

Between  1825  and  1838,  is  the  period  of 
most  marked  growth  in  the  whole  history  of 


The  Churc/is  Growth. 


221 


the  diocese.'  King's  College  was  then  sup- 
plying clergy  for  the  places  of  the  aged  rectors 
who  were  falling  off  and  for  new  missionary 
fields,  so  that  there  was  no  anxious  waiting  for 
clergy  to  be  sent  from  England;  and  with  in- 
creasing prosperity  in  the  province  and  a  mul- 
tiplying population,  in  every  direction  new 
congregations  were  being  organized  and  new 
churches  built. 

During  all  these  years  the  faithful  S.  P.  G. 
bore  the  chief  financial  burden  of  the  Church 
In  Nova  Scotia.  At  the  time  of  Bishop  John 
Inglis'  consecration,  the  diocese  was  drawing 
from  its  treasury  nearly  twelve  thousand 
pounds  a  year.  After  a  time,  however,  a  grad- 
ual diminution  began  in  the  parliamentary 
grant  to  the  Society  for  the  support  of  the 
clergy  in  North  America,  and  in  1834,  the  al- 
lowance had  dwindled  to  four  thousand  pounds 
sterling.  That  year,  an  arrangement  was  made 
between  the  Society  and  the  Government, 
whereby  the  reduced  salaries  of  those  mission- 
aries already  in  Nova  Scotia,  should  be  paid 

'"A  Sketch  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Church  of 
England  in  the  British  North  American  Provinces,"  by  Thomas 
B.  Akins,  D.C.L.,  p.  56. 


222      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


directly  by  parliamentary  grant,  while  they 
lived,  or  remained  in  the  colony;  and  the  So- 
ciety accordingly  transferred  them  to  the 
Crown,  At  the  present  time,  there  is  but  one 
church  in  the  peninsula  of  Nova  Scotia,  the 
church  at  Shelburne,  which  receives  an  allow- 
ance from  the  British  Government  under  this 
act  of  transfer,  while  there  are  nine  which  are 
still  aided,  in  greater  or  smaller  sums,  by  the 
Society  itself. 

Statutes  passed  in  1758,  and  later,  had  pro- 
vided for  the  erection  of  parishes  throughout 
Nova  Scotia  by  order  of  the  governor  and 
council,  and  the  appointment  of  church-war- 
dens and  special  vestries  in  each  parish,  with 
corporate  powers  to  hold  lands  for  the  benefit 
of  the  parish  church.  To  the  Church  lands  of 
Nova  Scotia  we  have  already  referred.  Shortly 
after  the  transfer  of  the  Society's  missionaries 
to  the  crown  in  1834,  and  the  reduction  of  their 
salaries,  an  attempt  was  made  in  England  to 
induce  the  provincial  governments  to  alienate 
the  clergy  reserves  throughout  the  whole  of 
British  North  America,  without  stipulating  for 
the  appropriation  of  any  part  of  them  to  the 
purposes  for  which  they  were  originally  set 


The  ChurcJis  Growth.  223 


apart  in  1791,  or  stipulating  even  for  a  nominal 
equivalent.  In  Prince  Edward  Island  in  1836, 
this  was  really  effected,  and  the  Church  lands 
were  sold  for  four  thousand  pounds  currency 
and  the  proceeds  applied  to  other  than  Church 
uses.  An  appeal  was  soon  made  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  with  the  result  that  the 
proceeds  were  restored  to  the  Church  and 
made  a  fund  for  the  support  of  the  Church  of 
England  schools,  under  the  direction  of  the 
bishop  and  the  governor.  In  1839  *^he  Nova 
Scotia  government  passed  a.  law  declaring 
that  all  school  lands  should  be  vested  in  trus- 
tees, for  the  general  purposes  of  education, 
but  the  British  Government  refused  to  sanction 
it,  and  declared,  after  hearing  the  opinion  of 
counsel  in  England,  as  to  the  rights  acquired 
by  the  S.  P.  G.,  that  all  school-lands  already 
occupied  and  improved  should  be  preserved 
to  the  Church.  Lord  John  Russell,  in  his  dis- 
patch, even  expressed  doubts  whether  it  would 
not  be  proper  to  admit  the  claims  of  the 
Church  to  a  portion  of  the  lands  yet  unoccu- 
pied. 

In  1817,  the  S.  P.  C.  K.  began  to  extend  its 
usefulness  in   North  American  dioceses  by 


2  24     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


forming  district  committees  in  aid  of  its  funds, 
and  for  the  distribution  of  books  and  tracts. 
In  its  liberality,  of  course,  Nova  Scotia  shared, 
and  her  missionaries'  hearts  were  many  times 
gladdened  by  the  receipt  from  England  of  val- 
uable boxes  of  books  for  use  in  their  work. 
In  1837,  a  Church  Diocesan  Society  was  estab- 
lished in  the  province;  to  raise  funds  for  books 
and  tracts  for  destitute  missions,  to  assist  stu- 
dents for  the  ministry,  and  to  aid  in  the  erection 
and  enlargement  of  churches  and  chapels. 
The  usefulness  of  this  society  was  very  great, 
but  in  1876  its  funds  were  vested  in  the  Dioc- 
esan Synod,  in  trust,  to  be  held  and  managed 
for  the  several  purposes  for  which  they  had 
previously  been  held  by  the  society.  The 
various  sources  from  which  parishes  now  re- 
ceive aid  are,  the  British  Government,  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  the 
Board  of  Home  Missions,  the  Church  Woman's 
Missionary  Association,  the  Colonial  and  Con- 
tinental Church  Society,  and  the  Church  En- 
dowment Fund. 

In  the  latest  report  issued  by  the  Boards  of 
Home  and  Foreign  Missions,  the  number  of 
parishes  in  the  diocese  is  given  as  ninety-four. 


The  Church's  Growth.  225 


and  the  number  of  clergy,  including  the  pro- 
fessors of  King's  College,  as  a  hundred  and 
sixteen.  The  diocese  of  Fredericton  now  con- 
tains seventy-seven  parishes  and  seventy  clergy- 
men. The  officers  of  the  diocese  of  Nova 
Scotia,  besides  the  bishop,  are  a  dean,  three 
archdeacons,  four  canons  and  an  honorary 
canon,  and  nine  rural  deans.  There  is  as  yet 
no  cathedral,  though  the  corner-stone  of  one 
was  laid  by  Bishop  Binney,  in  1887,  shortly 
before  his  death. 

Other  clergymen  in  the  diocese  before  1830, 
exclusive  of  the  first  missionaries  and  the  Loy- 
alist clergy  were:  The  Reverends  Thomas 
Adin,  Jerome  Alley,  H.  Nelson  Arnold,  Sam- 
uel Bacon,  Edward  Lewis  Benwell,  George 
Best,  Charles  Blackman,  William  Bullock,  John 
Burnyeat,  John  Burt,  F.  H.  Carrington,  John 
Chapman,  James  Cochran,  Williarri  Cochran, 
James  Cookson,  Frederick  Coster,  George 
Coster,  George  Cowell,  Theophilus  Des  Brisay, 
Alfred  Gilpin,  Edward  Gilpin,  Archibald  Gray, 
Benjamin  Gerrish  Gray,  J.  W.  D.  Gray,  Thomas 
A.  Grantham,  H.  Hayden,  Charle  Ingles,  Jarnes 

Jackson,  Jacob,  Louis  Charles  Jenkins,  T. 

J.  Laugharne,  Thomas  Lloyd,  John  Millidge, 
15 


2  26      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


James  Milne,  Christopher  Mihier,  Raper  Mil- 
ner,  George  E.  W.  Morris,  Robert  Norris, 
David  Ormond,  A.  D.  Parker,  Cyrus  Perkins, 
Charles  Porter,  Walter  Price,  James  Shreve^ 
^  Alexander  C.  Somerville,  James  Somerville, 
A.  G.  Spencer,  Samuel  Thomson,  Skeffington 
Thomson,  William  Twining,  R.  Fitzgerald 
Uniacke,  A.  V.  Wiggins,  Gilbert  L.  Wiggins, 
Robert  Willis,  Edward  Chapman  Willoughby, 
Edward  Wix,  Abram  Wood,  Joseph  Wright. 


Later  Bishops.  227 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

later  bishops. 

The  Right  Reverend  Robert  Stanser, 
D.D.,  Second  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia. 

On  the  resignation  by  Dr.  Breynton  of  the 
rectorship  of  St.  Paul's,  the  Reverend  Robert 
Stanser,  an  English  clergyman,  was  recom- 
mended to  the  parish  as  his  successor.  Mr. 
Stanser,  of  whose  antecedents  little  is  known 
in  Nova  Scotia,  left  London,  June  i,  1791,  for 
his  new  charge,  into  which  he  was  inducted 
early  in  the  autumn.  The  report  of  the  S.  P. 
G.  of  the  next  year  contains  the  following  no- 
tice of  his  induction:  "The  Reverend  Mr. 
Stanser,  who  succeeded  the  Reverend  Dr. 
Breynton,  the  Society's  old  and  most  respecta- 
ble missionary  at  Halifax,  has  acquainted  the 
Society  of  his  having  been  instituted  into  that 
parish  by  the  bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  and 
legally  inducted  by  the  church-wardens,  and 
that  he  had  received  every  mark  of  attention, 
which  he  could  expect  or  desire."    In  1799,  on 


2  28      The  Church  in  Nova  Scoiia. 


the  occasion  of  Mr.  Stanser's  second  visit  to 
England,  it  was  voted  unanimously  by  the 
parish,  "  That  the  thanks  of  the  parishioners 
be  given  to  the  Reverend  Mr.  Stanser  for  his 
diligent,  faithful,  and  conscientious  discharge 
of  the  parochial  duties,  as  also  for  his  assidu- 
ous and  affectionate  attention  to  his  parish- 
ioners during  his  residence  among  them.  And 
that  the  church-wardens  and  vestry  furnish 
him  with  a  certificate  expressive  of  the  affec- 
tionate esteem  of  the  parish,  and  of  their  high 
sense  of  his  pious,  diligent,  and  faithful  dis- 
charge of  his  various  duties  as  pastor  of  this 
parish  from  his  first  induction  thereinto,  in  the 
year  1791,  to  this  present  period."  Indeed, 
Dr.  Stanser  seems  to  have  been,  during  his 
whole  term  of  office,  a  faithful  and  efficient 
pastor,  and  to  have  grown  every  year  more 
and  more  liked  by  his  parishioners.  Dr.  Hill 
speaks  of  him  as  "  very  much  beloved  and,  in 
the  ordinary  acceptation  of  the  word,  highly 
popular."  In  1815  Bishop  Charles  Inglis  died, 
and  as  has  already  been  stated.  Dr.  Stanser 
was  recommended  by  the  provincial  legisla- 
ture as  the  most  suitable  person  to  succeed  to 
the  episcopate.     The  Archbishop  of  Canter- 


Later  Bishops. 


229 


bury  preferred  the  Reverend  John  Inglis,  and 
it  is  said  that  he  received  Dr.  Stanser  "  not 
only  with  coldness  but  with  a  brusque  if  not 
rude  manner."  Dr.  Stanser  was  consecrated 
by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  1816,  and 
soon  after  his  consecration  returned  to  Hah"- 
fax,  but  owing  partly  to  the  death  of  his  wife, 
which  had  occurred  in  the  preceding  year, 
partly  to  the  severity  of  the  climate  of  Hali- 
fax, his  health  was  too  poor  to  admit  of  his 
entering  very  fully  upon  his  work,  and  he  al- 
most immediately  went  back  to  England,  where 
he  remained  until  his  resignation  was  accepted 
in  1824.  During  this  time  Dr.  John  Inglis  per- 
formed the  duties  of  ecclesiastical  commissary, 
but  he  could  not  confirm  or  ordain,  and  for 
the  long  term  of  seven  years  every  candidate 
for  the  ministry  in  Nova  Scotia  had  to  go  for 
ordination,  either  to  England  or  to  Lower 
Canada.  Fortunately  the  Church  of  England 
does  not  make  confirmation  an  indispensable 
pre-requisite  of  Holy  Communion,  so  even  with- 
out the  administration  of  the  rite  of  confirma- 
tion the  Church  grew.  The  disadvantage  of 
having  no  resident  bishop  was,  however,  very 
great,  and  Dr.  Stanser  himself  urged  the  Im- 


230     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


perial  Government,  time  and  again,  to  accept 
his  resignation.  One  of  the  reasons  for  the 
Crown's  unwillingness  to  do  this  was  probably 
its  fear  that  such  a  precedent  might  open  the 
way  to  the  resignation  of  their  sees  and  their 
seats  in  the  House  of  Lords  by  bishops  in 
England.  This,  at  least,  is  Dr.  Hill's  opinion 
in  the  account  of  the  matter  given  by  him. 
A  somewhat  different  statement,  however, 
was  made  by  Earl  Bathurst  in  a  speech  in 
the  House  of  Lords  in  1828.  This  nobleman 
said  that  he  had  advised  Bishop  Stanser  to  re- 
sign, but  that  the  latter  had  replied  that  "  he 
had  but  very  little  private  fortune,  and  could 
not  give  up  the  emoluments  derivable  from  his 
ecclesiastical  oflfices."  Color  is  given  to  this 
version  of  the  story  by  Earl  Bathurst's  recom- 
mending the  governments  of  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick  to  pension  him,  which  they 
did,  the  former  province  granting  him  three 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds  a  year,  the  latter  two 
hundred  and  fifty,  the  S.  P.  G.  adding  two  hun- 
dred more.'  When  Bishop  Stanser  resigned, 
Dr.  John  Inglis  was  appointed,  as  he  should 

•See  Mr.  H.  Y.  Hind's  "  University  of  King's  College," pp. 
60,  61. 


Later  Bishops. 


231 


have  been,  seven  years  before,  to  the  Nova 
Scotia  see.  A  point  of  some  little  interest  was 
settled  during  Dr.  Stanser's  episcopate.  It 
was  at  first  a  question  whether  colonial  bish- 
ops should  or  should  not  be  called  "  lord  bish- 
ops," and  be  addressed  as  "  my  lord,"  and 
"  your  lordship."  The  prince  regent  set  the 
matter  finally  at  rest  by  saying  to  Bishop 
Stanser  when  the  latter  was  presented  to  His 
Royal  Highness  at  a  levee:  "  I  am  glad  to  see 
your  lordship,"  or  "  How  do  you  do,  my  lord 
bishop  ? "  Bishop  Stanser  died  in  London  in 
1829.  His  wife,  of  whom  there  are  few  notices, 
is  said  to  have  been  an  amiable  and  lovely  wo- 
man. When  she  died  the  congregation  of  St. 
Paul's  erected  a  very  chaste  monument  to  her 
memory  in  the  church  of  which  Dr.  Stanser  had 
for  so  long  been  the  faithful  and  earnest  rector. 

The  Right  Reverend  John  Inglis,  D.D., 
Third  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia. 

The  Reverend  John  Inglis,  who  became  the 
third  bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  was  one  of  the 
three  children,  of  whom  Mrs.  Inglis  in  1776 
writes,  as  her  "  three  helpless  babes."  He  was 
born  in  New  York  in  1777,  and  at  ten  years  of 


232      The  Church  in  Nova,  Scotia. 


age  began  his  studies  in  the  academy  at  Wind- 
sor, among  the  first  seventeen  who  entered  the 
school.  His  later  education  was  obtained  at 
King's  College,  Windsor,  of  which  institution 
he  was  one  of  the  many  pre  charter  students. 

In  1796,  Bishop  Charles  Inglis  writes  that, 
"  as  soon  as  this  horrid  war  is  over,"  he  intends 
to  send  his  son  to  Oxford  to  finish  his  educa- 
tion, but  whether  he  carried  out  his  plan  or 
not  is  nowhere  told.  In  1810,  John  Inglis 
was  ordained  by  his  father  the  second  minister 
of  the  parish  in  Aylesford,  a  church  having 
been  built  there,  in  great  measure  through 
the  influence  of  Mr.  James  Morden,  in  1790. 
July  31,  1800,  he  was  made  a  justice  of  the 
peace  for  Aylesford,  and  the  same  year  he 
seems  to  have  gone  to  England,  for  Sir  John 
Wentworth,  writing  to  the  Under  Secretary  of 
State  on  some  important  matter,  says:  "This 
will  be  presented  to  you  by  Mr.  Inglis,  only 
son  of  our  bishop.  He  is  a  sensible,  discreet 
gentleman."  In  Aylesford  he  remained  from 
1801,  until  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Breynton  of 
the  rectorship  of  St.  Paul's,  when  he  removed 
to  Halifax.  During  the  last  years  of  his  fa- 
ther's life,  as  has  been  said,  he  acted  as  eccle- 


Later  Bishops.  233 


siastical  commissary,  and  at  his  entrance  on 
the  rectorship  of  St.  Paul's,  the  S.  P.  G.,  "  as 
a  mark  of  the  very  high  opinion  entertained 
by  the  Society  of  his  important  services  in  the 
active  superintendence  of  the  diocese  during 
the  long  illness  of  the  late  bishop,  agreed  to 
advance  his  salary  £200  per  annum ;  and  in 
consideration  of  the  very  laborious  duties  at- 
tached to  the  mission,  deemed  it  expedient  to 
allow  £\00  per  annum  for  an  assistant  at  St. 
Paul's."  Among  the  honors  conferred  by  the 
province  on  Mr.  Inglis,  was  his  appointment  to 
the  legislative  council  in  1825,  and  also  to  the 
chaplaincy  of  the  house  of  assembly,  Febru- 
ary 18,  1817. 

On  the  death  of  Bishop  Charles  Inglis  many 
people  supposed  that  his  son,  who  for  some 
years  had  so  efficiently  acted  as  commissary, 
would  be  his  successor.  Mr.  Inglis  naturally 
thought  so  himself,  and  soon  prepared  to  go 
to  England.  But  the  same  vessel  that  took 
him  across  the  Atlantic  took  also  a  memorial, 
drawn  up  by  the  Honorable  Hezekiah  Cogswell 
and  other  influential  persons,  and  signed  by 
the  council  and  the  assembly,  requesting  the 
Home  Government  to  appoint  Dr.  Stanser,  the 


234      The  Clmrch  hi  Nova  Scotia. 


popular  rector  of  St.  Paul's,  bishop  instead. 
To  the  evident  chagrin  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  the  prayer  of  the  Nova  Scotia 
legislature  was  granted,  and  Dr.  Stanser  was 
elected  to  the  vacant  bishopric.  "  Mr.  Inglis," 
says  Dr.  Hill,  "  bore  the  disappointment  with 
dignity,  came  back  to  the  discharge  of  his 
duties  with  a  good  spirit,  and  was  elected 
the  third  rector  of  St.  Paul's."  This  was  in 
1816.  After  seven  years,  on  account  of  ill 
health.  Bishop  Stanser  resigned  and  Dr.  Inglis, 
who,  during  the  bishop's  protracted  absence  in 
England  had  continued  to  act  as  commissary, 
was  at  once  appointed.  In  1824,  he  sailed  for 
England,  was  consecrated  at  Lambeth  on  Palm 
Sunday,  March  27,  1825,  and  the  19th  of  No- 
vember, with  his  wife  and  daughters,  arrived  in 
Halifax  harbor,  in  His  Majesty's  ship  "  Tweed." 
Next  day  he  landed  in  the  admiral's  barge, 
"  under  a  salute  of  cannon  and  ringing  of  bells," 
and  on  the  nth  of  December  was  sworn  in  a 
member  of  the  council,  under  a  mandamus, 
and  took  the  seat  next  after  the  president, 
being  complimented  in  addresses  from  many 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Halifax,  the  graduates  of 
King's  college,  of  which  he  was  a  governor, 


Later  Bishops.  235 


and  other  persons.'  For  twenty-five  years  he 
administered  the  diocese,  lovingly,  wisely,  and 
well;  but  at  last  in  November,  1849,  o'^^ 
his  visitations,  at  Mahone  Bay  he  was  attacked 
with  fever,  of  which  he  was  ill  for  months. 
When  he  grew  better  he  went  to  England, 
but  his  work  was  done,  and  he  died  in  London, 
October  27,  1850.  Although  a  memorial  tab- 
let, similar  to  that  erected  for  his  father,  was 
placed  to  his  memory  in  St.  Paul's  Church, 
Halifax,  his  body  does  not  He  there,  but  in 
Battersea  churchyard,  London.  Bishop  John 
Inglis'  income  from  his  see  is  said  to  have 
been  about  eleven  thousand  five  hundred  or 
twelve' thousand  dollars  per  annum,  but  his 
travelling  expenses  were  so  great,  his  hospital- 
ity was  so  generous,  his  gifts  to  charitable  ob- 
jects were  so  large,  that  he  died  poor.  Of  this 
very  liberal  salary,  two  thousand  pounds  ster- 
ling was  paid  by  the  Imperial  Government  from 
a  parliamentary  grant,  which  was  to  be  con- 
tinued during  Bishop  John  Inglis'  lifetime, 
four  hundred  pounds  was  from  the  American 
Bishop's  Fund,  administered  by  the  S.  P.  G. 
and  from  the  rental  of  a  farm  near  Windsor, 
purchased  for  the  diocese  by  the  S.  P.  G. 


'  Murdoch  :  vol.  3,  p.  539. 


236      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Bishop  John  Inglis'  wife  was  Miss  Cochran, 
daughter  of  the  Honorable  Thomas  Cochran, 
speaker  of  the  house  of  assembly  and  mem- 
ber of  the  legislative  council,  who  died,  August 
26,  1801,  "  at  an  advanced  age,  and  after  a  long 
and  painful  illness."  Of  Mr.  Cochran's  family, 
Thomas  became  a  judge  in  Upper  Canada,  and 
was  accidentally  drowned,  William  was  in  the 
army  and  became  a  general,  James  was  Chief- 
Justice  of  Gibraltar  and  was  knighted;  one 
daughter  was  married  to  Commodore,  after- 
ward Sir  Rupert  Dennis  George,  and  another 
was  Mrs.  Inglis.  The  children  of  Bishop  Inglis 
were.  Dr.  Charles,  Sir  John  Eardley  Wilmot, 
Thomas,  a  captain  in  the  Rifle  Brigade,  one 
daughter  married  to  an  officer,  Lieutenant  Kil- 
vington,  and  two  who  were  not  married.  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Sir  John  Eardley  Wilmot,  the 
second  son,  was  born  in  Halifax  in  18 14,  and 
died  at  Hamburg,  Germany,  September  27, 
1862.  He  was  in  the  campaign  in  the  Punjaub 
in  1848  and  '49,  and,  his  regiment  being  at 
Lucknow  in  the  summer  of  1857,  on  the  death 
of  Sir  Henry  Lawrence  he  succeeded  to  the 
command. 

The  Reverend  Richard  Avery  writes  of  this 


Later  Bishops. 


237 


bishop:  "Bishop  John  Inglis  was  the  Ches- 
terfield of  the  Episcopal  bench.  It  was  said 
of  him  that  next  to  George  IV.,  he  was  the 
most  polished  gentleman  of  his  time." 

M.  Mariotti,  a  cultivated  Italian,  who  during 
Bishop  John  Inglis'  episcopate  was  for  a  short 
time  professor  of  modern  languages  at  King's 
College,  describing  his  reception  in  Halifax 
when  he  first  arrived  in  the  province,  says: 

"  Immediately  on  landing  at  Halifax  and 
taking  up  my  quarters  at  the  '  Mason's  Arms,' 
I  called  upon  the  bishop,  who  .  .  .  took  me  out 
in  his  carriage  to  introduce  me  to  Lord  Falk- 
land, the  governor  of  the  province,  and  asked 
me  to  dine  with  him  that  same  evening,  with 
Mrs.  Inglis  and  the  four  Misses  Inglis,  and 
with  such  friends  as  he  could  manage  to  sum- 
mon at  a  moment's  notice.  The  bishop  was  a 
dapper,  little  man,  with  a  lively  face,  on  which 
the  sense  of  what  was  due  to  his  prelatic  dig- 
nity was  perpetually  struggling  to  check  the 
impulses  of  his  bustling  activity.  There  was 
something  in  him  of  the  look  and  manner  of 
Dean  Stanley.  The  bishop's  wife  and  four 
daughters  had  stateliness  enough  for  the  whole 
Episcopal  bench  in  the  Lords." 


238      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


The  Right  Rfa'erend  Hibbert  Binney, 
D.D.,  Fourth  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia. 

The  Reverend  Hibbert  Binney  was  born  in 
Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  August  2,  18 19,  and  ed- 
ucated at  King's  College,  London,  and  at  Wor- 
cester College,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated 
with  classical  and  mathematical  honors  in  1842. 
After  graduation,  for  five  years  previous  to  his 
consecration,  he  was  a  fellow  of  his  college  and 
tutor  in  mathematics  there.  In  1844,  he  re- 
ceived from  Oxford  the  degree  of  M.A.,  and 
in  185 1,  of  D.D.  By  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  he 
was  ordained  deacon  in  1842,  and  priest  in 
1843;  March  25,  1851,  was  consecrated  at 
Lambeth,  fourth  bishop  of  Nova  Scotia.  Bish- 
op Binney's  father  was  the  Reverend  Hibbert 
Binney,  a  clergyman  of  New  England  Puritan 
descent,  who  was  graduated  at  King's  College, 
Windsor,  in  18 11,  and  received  from  that  college 
in  1827,  the  degree  of  D.C.L.  He  was  at  one 
time  rector  of  the  joint  parishes  of  Aylesford 
and  Wilmot,  at  another  of  the  parish  of  Sydney, 
and  in  later  life  of  the  parish  of  Newbury,  Berks, 
England.  His  mother  was  Henrietta  Lavinia, 
daughter  of  the  Honorable  Richard  Stout,  of 


Later  Bishops.  239 


Cape  Breton.  The  first  member  of  the  Binney 
family  in  Nova  Scotia  was  Jonathan  Binney, 
of  Hull  and  Boston,  Massachusetts,  who  was 
born  in  Hull,  January  7,  1725,  and  coming  to 
Nova  Scotia  as  a  trader,  became  a  member  of 
the  first  legislature  of  the  province,  and  later 
of  the  legislative  council,  and  died  in  1807. 
Bishop  Binney  married,  January  4,  1855,  Mary, 
daughter  of  the  Honorable  Judge  William 
Blowers  Bliss  of  Halifax,  of  a  Massachusetts 
loyalist  family,  who  bore  him  five  children, 
the  second  of  whom  is  a  clergyman  in  Eng- 
land. He  died  suddenly  at  HaHfax,  April 
30,  1887.  A  memorial  tablet  to  him  was 
erected  in  the  Hensley  Memorial  Chapel  at 
King's  College,  Windsor,  a  church  built  in 
great  part  by  his  cousin,  Edward  Binney.  Bish- 
op Binney  was  a  good  man,  and  one  in  whom 
many  persons  who  knew  him  best  found  much 
to  like.  He  was,  however,  a  pronounced  high 
churchman,  and  with  an  English  education, 
came  to  his  diocese,  not  from  the  broadening 
and  mellowing  experience  of  parish  life  and 
the  ministry  of  souls,  but  from  a  tutorship  of 
mathematics.  Bishop  John  Inglis,  although  an 
aristocratic,  courtly  man,  was   a  person  of 


240     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


genial  qualities,  had  lived  most  of  his  life  in 
Nova  Scotia,  and  well  understood  the  peculiari- 
ties of  the  mixed  population  the  province  con- 
tained. Accordingly,  unfavorable  contrasts 
were  soon  made  between  Bishop  Binney  and 
him,  and  it  can  hardly  be  said  that  the  first  im- 
pression the  former  made  on  the  people  at  large 
ever  wore  off.  For  thirty-six  years,  however, 
he  honestly  administered  the  diocese,  and  his 
thorough  business  methods  did  much  to  put  its 
affairs  on  a  firm  and  settled  basis.  To  the  wel- 
fare of  King's  College,  especially,  his  energies 
were  directed,  and  that  institution  now  owes 
much  to  his  prudence  and  good  judgment. 
With  his  death,  the  last  link  binding  the  Church 
in  Nova  Scotia  formally  to  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land was  snapped,  for  henceforth  the  bishops 
of  Nova  Scotia  were  not  to  seek  consecration 
in  England,  but  at  the  hands  of  prelates  on 
these  shores.  Bishop  Courtney,  in  his  first  ad- 
dress to  the  Diocesan  Synod  of  Nova  Scotia 
says  of  his  predecessor:  "  Bishop  Binney  came 
at  an  interesting  and  eventful  time  ...  of  lit- 
tle more  than  canonical  age  to  be  consecrated, 
in  sympathy  with  the  revived  ideas  of  Church- 
manship,  deeply  impressed  with  the  import- 


Later  Bishops.  241 


ance  of  grafting  them  upon  the  Church  Hfe  of 
the  diocese,  with  the  prospect  of  a  long  Hfe  in 
which  he  might  '  see  of  the  travail  of  his  soul 
and  be  satisfied,'  what  wonder  is  it  that  he 
found  his  task  a  hard  and  difficult  one  ?  That 
he  succeeded  so  far,  that  he  made  for  himself 
a  name  and  reputation,  that  to  those  who  knew 
him  best  he  was  a  loving  and  tender  friend, 
ready  at  all  times  with  sweet  sympathy  and  gen- 
erous help ;  that  the  longer  any  one  was  asso- 
ciated with  him  the  more  he  was  respected  and 
his  character  revered,  must  be  to  those  who 
most  mourn  his  loss,  a  deep  satisfaction  and  an 
enduring  comfort.  A  strong  character,  striv- 
ing to  express  and  impress  itself  in  all  ways 
open  to  it,  he  gained  credit  for  high-minded  in- 
tegrity, strict  conscientiousness,  the  acting 
always  upon  Christian  principles,  the  endeavor 
to  obtain  by  lawful  means  what  he  regarded  as 
laudable  ends;  and,  therefore,  he  secured  the 
admiration  of  those  who  were  animated  by  his 
spirit  and  agreed  with  his  views;  while  those 
who  opposed  him,  gladly  acknowledged  the 
blamelessness  of  his  Christian  life  and  the  pur- 
ity of  the  motives  by  which  he  was  actuated. 

Of  his  unceasing  watchfulness  for  the  welfare 
16 


242      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


of  the  diocese,  his  anxious  endeavor  to  dis- 
charge his  duty  in  the  sight  of  God  and  with 
the  approval  of  his  conscience,  his  abundant 
labor,  his  unsparing  giving  of  himself,  his 
thought  and  study  and  prayer  to  prove  himself 
'  a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,' 
a  faithful  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  the  souls 
committed  to  him,  a  wise  counsellor,  a  cour- 
ageous leader, — you  all  know  better  than  I,  for 
you  were  the  witnesses  Of  his  actions,  the  ob- 
jects of  his  care,  his  '  fellow  laborers  unto  the 
Kingdom  of  God.'  He  is  of  the  number  of 
those  of  whom  it  is  said,  '  Blessed  are  the  dead 
that  die  in  the  Lord:  yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  for 
they  rest  from  their  labors,  and  their  works 
do  follow  them.' " 

The  Right  Reverend  Frederic  Court- 
ney, D.D.,  Fifth  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia. 

The  Reverend  Frederic  Courtney,  D.D.,was 
born  in  Plymouth,  England,  January  5,  1837. 
He  was  educated  in  part  at  Christ's  Hospital, 
first  at  the  preparatory  school  at  Hartford, 
then  the  blue-coat  school  in  Newgate  street, 
London.  After  that  he  graduated  in  the  first 
class  from  King's  College,  London,  in  1863, 


Later  Bishops, 


243 


when  Dr.  Jelf,  Dr.  McCabe,  Bishop  Ellicott, 
Dean  Plumtre,  and  Archdeacon  Cheatham 
were  professors  there.  The  degree  of  doctor 
of  divinity  was  conferred  on  him  by  Racine 
College,  Wisconsin.  He  was  ordained  priest 
by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  1865; 
was  curate  of  Hadlow,  near  Tunbridge,  Kent, 
from  1864  to  1865;  incumbent  of  Charles 
Chapel,  now  St.  Luke's,  Plymouth,  from  1865 
to  1870;  incumbent  of  St.  Jude's,  Glasgow, 
Scotland,  from  1870  to  1876,  and  assistant  min- 
ister of  St.  Thomas'  Church,  New  York,  from 
1876  to  1880.  From  New  York  he  went  to 
St.  James'  Church,  Chicago,  where  he  began 
his  rectorship  the  first  Sunday  after  Easter, 
1880,  remaining  in  that  pastorate  until  March, 
1882,  when  he  accepted  a  call  from  St.  Paul's 
Church,  Boston. 

He  was  consecrated  at  St.  Luke's  Church, 
Halifax,  by  Bishop  Medley,  Metropolitan  of 
Canada,  assisted  by  the  Coadjutor  Bishop  of 
Fredericton,  the  Bishop  of  Ontario,  the  Bishop 
of  Quebec,  and  the  Bishop  of  Maine,  on  St. 
Mark's  Day,  April  25,  1888.  Among  the 
clergy  present  at  his  consecration  were  the 
following  from  the  diocese  of  Massachusetts: 


244     ^-^^  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


The  Reverends  Phillips  Brooks,  D.D.,  G.  S. 
Converse,  William  J.  Harris,  D.D.,  and  Hora- 
tio Gray  of  Boston;  George  Zabriskie  Gray, 
D.D.,  of  Cambridge,  L.  K.  Storrs  of  Brookline, 
G.  W.  Shinn,  D.D.,  of  Newton,  Roland  Cotton 
Smith  of  Beverly,  Charles  S.  Hutchins  of  Med- 
ford,  and  John  Bevington,  of  Wareham. 


Distinguished  Laymen.  245 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

DISTINGUISHED  LAYMEN. 

On  no  part  of  the  American  continent,  it  is 
safe  to  say,  has  the  Church,  within  correspond- 
ing limits,  had  so  many  remarkable  people 
among  her  lay  members  as  in  the  diocese  of 
Nova  Scotia.  For  many  years  after  the  Loy- 
alist emigration,  the  judges  of  the  courts,  the 
members  of  the  council,  and  of  the  assembly, 
and  those  who  filled  the  chief  provincial  offi- 
ces, were  men  whose  ability  would  have  given 
them  a  prominent  place  in  any  country  where 
they  might  have  lived.  And  there  has  always 
been  a  dignity  and  high-breeding  about  Nova 
Scotian  society  that  the  Church,  herself,  has, 
of  course,  done  her  part  towards  creating  and 
sustaining.  Besides  the  names  which  have 
been  given  in  the  chapters  on  the  Loyalist 
clergy  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  on  King's  College, 
the  following  are  some  of  the  most  important 
names  in  the  local  history  of  the  Church  in 
this  diocese : 


246     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


William  James  Almon  was  surgeon  to  the 
Ordnance  and  Artillery.  He  married,  August 
4, 1786,  Rebecca  Byles,  daughter  of  Dr.  Mather 
Byles,  her  sister  Anna  being  married  at  St. 
John,  March  22,  1799,  to  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Thomas  DesBrisay,  of  the  artillery.  One  of 
their  sons  was  Dr.  William  Bruce  Almon,  who 
married,  January  29,  18 14,  Laleah  Peyton 
Johnston,  youngest  daughter  of  William  More- 
ton  Johnston  and  sister  of  Judge  James  Wil- 
liam Johnston.  The  present  Dr.  William  James 
Almon  of  Halifax,  Dominion  Senator,  is  a  son 
of  Dr.  William  Bruce  Almon.  The  late  Hon- 
orable Mather  Byles  Almon,  whose  family  has 
been  one  of  the  most  important  in  Halifax, 
was  a  son  of  Dr.  William  James  Almon  and  his 
wife  Rebecca  Byles.  Dr.  Almon  died  at  Bath, 
England,  February  5,  18 17,  aged  sixty-two. 

James  AuCHMUTY,  of  New  York,  brother  of 
Reverend  Dr.  Samuel  Auchmuty,  went  to  Nova 
Scotia,  where  he  became  a  judge  of  the  Su- 
preme Court.  He  had  a  son  in  the  British 
army  who  was  killed  in  battle  in  the  West 
Indies. 

Thomas  Barclay,  son  of  Rev.  Henry  Bar- 
clay, D.D.,  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  New 


Distinguished  Laymen,  247 

York,  born  October  12,  1753,  was  graduated 
at  Columbia  College  and  afterwards  became  a 
student  of  law  in  the  ofifice  of  John  Jay.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  Revolution  he  entered 
the  British  army  under  Sir  William  Howe,  as  a 
captain  in  the  Loyal  American  Regiment,  and 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major  by  Sir 
Henry  Clinton,  in  1777.  His  estate  being  con- 
fiscated he  went  with  his  family  to  Nova  Scotia, 
where  he  became  speaker  of  the  house  of 
assembly  and  adjutant-general  of  the  militia. 
He  died  in  New  York,  April,  1830.  He  was 
the  father  of  Colonel  De  Lancey  Barclay,  an 
aid-de-camp  to  George  the  Fourth,  who  died  in 
1826,  having  repeatedly  distinguished  himself 
in  the  imperial  service,  especially  at  Waterloo. 
In  later  life  he  had  a  pension  from  the  govern- 
ment of  twelve  hundred  pounds  a  year. 

John  Bedle,  of  Staten  Island,  New  York, 
was  born  in  1757.  In  1784  he  went  to  St. 
John  and  was  employed  for  a  year  or  two  in 
surveying  that  city.  About  1794  he  removed 
to  Woodstock,  where  he  was  a  magistrate  for 
forty  years.  After  the  division  of  York  county, 
he  was  a  judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas, 
and  registrar  of  wills  and  deeds  for  the  county 


248     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


of  Carleton.  His  wife  was  Margaret  Dibble, 
who  bore  him  ten  children.  He  died  in  1838, 
aged  eighty-three. 

Peter  Berton,  of  Long  Island,  New  York, 
went  to  New  Brunswick  in  1783,  and  became 
a  judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas. 

Christopher  Billopp,  of  Staten  Island, 
New  York,  in  the  Revolution  commanded  a 
corps  of  loyal  militia,  raised  in  the  vicinity  of 
New  York  City,  and  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Whigs,  and  confined  in  the  jail  at  Burlington, 
New  Jersey,  his  large  property  being  confis- 
cated under  the  act  of  New  York.  In  1783,  he 
was  one  of  the  fifty-five  petitioners  for  lands  in 
Nova  Scotia.  He  went  to  New  Brunswick  in 
1784,  and  became  a  member  of  the  house  of 
assembly  and  of  the  council,  and  in  1823,  was 
a  competitor  with  the  Honorable  Ward  Chip- 
man  for  the  presidency  of  the  government. 
He  died  at  St.  John  in  1827,  aged  ninety.  His 
wife,  Jane,  died  in  that  city,  in  1802,  aged  forty- 
eight.  His  two  sons  were  merchants  in  New 
York;  his  daughter  Mary  was  the  wife  of  the 
Reverend  Archdeacon  Willis  of  Nova  Scotia; 
and  his  daughter  Jane,  of  the  Honorable 
William  Black,  of  St.  John. 


Distinguished  Laymen.  249 


Jonathan  Binney,  ancestor  of  the  fourth 
bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  was  one  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  first  assembly  in  1758,  and  long  a 
member  of  the  council.  His  wife  died  on  Fri- 
day, December  22,  1797,  in  her  seventy-fifth 
year.  His  son,  or  grandson,  Stephen  Hall 
Binney,  married  at  Preston,  September  22, 
1794,  Susanna,  daughter  of  Francis  Green. 

Daniel  Bliss  of  Concord,  Massachusetts,  a 
son  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Bliss,  was  born  in  1740 
and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1760.  He  was 
one  of  the  barristers  and  attorneys  who  ad- 
dressed Hutchinson  in  1774,  and  was  proscribed 
under  the  act  of  1778.  He  joined  the  British 
army,  and  after  the  Revolution,  settled  in  New 
Brunswick,  where  he  became  a  member  of  the 
council,  and  chief-justice  of  the  court  of  com- 
mon pleas. 

John  Murray  Bliss,  son  of  Daniel  Bliss, 
did  not  settle  in  New  Brunswick  until  1786. 
He  was  a  lawyer,  represented  the  county  of 
York  in  the  assembly,  and  in  1816  was  elevated 
to  the  bench  and  to  a  seat  in  the  council.  In 
1824,  on  the  death  of  the  Honorable  Ward 
Chipman,  President  and  Commander-in-Chief 
of  the  colony,  he  administered  the  government 


250     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


until  the  arrival  of  Sir  Howard  Douglas,  a 
period  of  nearly  a  year.  At  his  death  in  1834, 
he  was  senior  justice  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

Jonathan  Bliss,  of  Springfield,  Massachu- 
setts, was  born  in  1742,  and  graduated  at  Har- 
vard in  1763.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Gen- 
eral Court  of  Massachusetts  in  1768,  and  one  of 
the  seventeen  "  Rescinders."  Proscribed  under 
the  act  of  1778,  he  went  to  New  Brunswick, 
where  he  finally  attained  the  rank  of  Chief- 
Justice,  and  also  President  of  the  Council. 

Sampson  Salter  Blowers,  of  Boston, 
graduated  at  Harvard  in  1763,  in  a  class  cele- 
brated for  the  number  of  Loyalists  and  judges 
it  produced.  He  entered  on  the  study  of  law 
with  Hutchinson,  then  judge  of  probate  and 
lieutenant-governor,  and  in  1770,  was  associated 
with  Messrs.  Adams  and  Quincy  "in  behalf  of 
the  British  soldiers  who  were  tried  for  their 
agency  in  the  Boston  massacre,  so  termed,  in 
that  year."  Between  1774  and  1778,  he  was 
proscribed,  and  imprisoned,  and  on  his  release, 
went  to  Halifax  where  he  became  attorney- 
general,  speaker  of  the  house,  a  member  of 
the  council,  and  in  1797,  Chief  Justice  of  Nova 
Scotia.    He  retired  from  public  life  in  1833, 


Distinguished  Layjuen.  251 


and  died  in  1842.  His  wife  was  Sarah,  daugh- 
ter of  Benjamin  Kent,  of  Massachusetts. 

Isaac  Bonnell,  of  New  Jersey,  was  sheriff 
of  Middlesex  County,  under  Governor  William 
Franklin,  his  intimate  friend  and  correspond- 
ent. His  property  was  confiscated  and  he 
went  to  Digby,  Nova  Scotia,  where  he  became 
a  merchant  and  a  judge  of  the  court  of  com- 
mon pleas.    He  died  in  1806,  aged  sixty-nine. 

Amos  Botsford,  of  Newton,  Connecticut, 
a  lawyer,  was  graduated  at  Yale  in  1763.  At 
the  Revolution  he  went  to  New  Brunswick, 
where  he  represented  the  county  of  Westmore- 
land for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  was 
speaker  of  the  house  as  early  as  1792.  He 
died  at  St.  John  in  1812,  aged  sixty-nine.  His 
wife  was  Sarah,  daughter  of  Joshua  Chandler. 
His  son.  Honorable  William  Botsford,  was  ap- 
pointed Judge  of  Vice-Admiralty  in  1803,  was 
a  member  of  the  council,  and  also  a  judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court.  His  daughter,  Sarah,  was 
the  wife  of  Stephen  Millidge,  Sheriff  of  West- 
moreland, and  his  daughter,  Ann,  wife  of  the 
Reverend  John  Millidge. 

James  Brenton.  of  Rhode  Island,  went  to 
Halifax,  and  was  a  notary  public  there  as  early 


252      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


as  September,  1775.  He  was  afterward  a  mem- 
ber of  the  council,  and  a  judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court.  In  1800  he  was  appointed  Judge  of 
Vice-Admiralty.  He  married  first,  Rebecca 
Scott,  secondly.  Miss  Russell,  of  Halifax. 
Edward,  his  only  son  by  his  first  marriage,  was, 
in  1835,  a  judge  in  Newfoundland.  His  son 
John,  by  his  second  marriage,  was  secretary  to 
Admiral  Provost  on  the  East  India  station, 
and  a  captain  in  the  British  navy.  His  daugh- 
ter Harriet  became  the  wife  of  her  cousin.  Ad- 
miral Sir  Jahleel  Brenton,  Bart.,  Rear-Admiral 
of  the  Blue,  K.C.B.  and  K.S.F.,  who,  from 
1787  to  1789,  was  an  officer  of  the  "  Didok," 
Captain  Sandys,  employed  in  surveying  the 
coast  of  Nova  Scotia. 

Elisha  Budd,  of  New  York,  ensign  in  the 
King's  American  Regiment,  was  at  the  siege 
of  Savannah,  and  in  several  engagements  in 
the  South.  His  property  was  confiscated  and 
he  went  to  Digby,  Nova  Scotia,  where  he  be- 
came a  merchant  and  a  justice  of  the  court  of 
common  pleas.  He  died  at  Liverpool,  Eng- 
land, in  181 3,  aged  fifty-one.  His  wife  was  a 
daughter  of  Isaac  Bonnell. 

George  Brinley  was  commissary  and  store- 


Distinguished  Laymen.  253 


keeper  general  in  the  garrison  at  Halifax 
in  October,  1797.  His  wife  was  a  sister  of 
Lady  Wentworth  and  of  Benning  Wentworth. 
William  Birch  Brinley,  his  son,  married  Joanna 
Allen,  daughter  of  John  Allen,  Esq.,  of  Pres- 
ton, Nova  Scotia,  and  their  only  daughter  was 
the  wife  of  William  Lawson,  of  Halifax.  One 
of  George  Brinley 's  daughters  was  Mrs.  Moody, 
the  mother  of  Mrs.  Gore,  the  novelist,  who,  at 
the  death  of  Sir  Charles  Mary  Wentworth,  in- 
herited the  "  Prince's  Lodge  "  estate  at  Halifax. 

Joshua  Chandler,  of  New  Haven,  barris- 
ter-at-law,  was  graduated  at  Yale  in  1747.  His 
property,  which  he  valued  at  thirty  thousand 
pounds,  was  confiscated,  and  in  1783  he  went 
to  Annapolis.  In  March,  1787,  he  crossed  the 
Bay  of  Fundy  to  St.  John  to  meet  the  commis- 
sioners on  Loyalist  claims,  and  in  a  violent 
snowstorm  perished  near  the  New  Brunswick 
coast.  His  son  William  and  his  daughter  Eliz- 
abeth also  died  at  this  time.  His  sons  Samuel, 
Charles,  William  (graduated  at  Yale  in  1773), 
and  Thomas  were  all  in  New  Brunswick. 

Ward  Chipman,  of  Massachusetts,  was  born 
in  1754,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1770.  In 
1775,  he  was  driven  from  his  house  to  Boston, 


254      TJie  Chirch  hi  Nova  Scotia. 


and  was  one  of  the  eighteen  country  gentlemen 
who  next  year  were  addressers  of  Gage,  At 
the  evacuation  of  Boston,  he  left  and  went  to 
Hahfax.  Later,  he  removed  to  New  Bruns- 
wick, where  he  became  a  member  of  the  as- 
sembly, Advocate-General,  Solicitor-General, 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  a  member  of  the 
council,  and  President  and  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  colony.  He  died  at  Fredericton 
in  1824,  and  was  buried  in  St.  John.  His  only 
son,  Ward,  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1805,  was 
finally  Chief-Justice  of  New  Brunswick,  and 
died  at  St.  John  in  185 1.  In  August,  i860,  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  visiting  St.  John,  occupied  the 
Chipman  mansion. 

Enos  Collins,  a  member  of  the  legislative 
council,  who  married,  June  28,  1825,  at  St. 
Paul's  Church,  Reverend  Dr.  Willis  ofificiating, 
Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  Judge,  afterward 
Sir  Brenton  Halliburton,  was  long  the  richest 
man  in  Halifax.  His  family  were  prominent 
members  of  St.  Paul's. 

John  Creighton,  lieutenant-colonel  in  the 
militia,  lived  at  Lunenburg.  His  daughter 
Sarah  was  married,  August  13,  1799,  to  Lewis 
Martin  Wilkins,  sheriff  of  Halifax  County.  His 


Distinguished  Laymen.  255 


daughter  Lucy  was  married,  August  2,  1792, 
by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Money,  to  Hibbert  New- 
ton Binney,  collector  of  customs  for  Halifax 
County.  Colonel  Creighton  died  May  28, 
1826. 

Robert  Cunard,  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsyl- 
vania, was  attainted  of  treason,  and  had  his 
estate  confiscated.  He  died  at  Portland,  New 
Brunswick,  in  181 8,  aged  sixty-nine.  His  son 
Abraham,  who  became  a  prominent  merchant 
in  Halifax,  and  died  in  that  city,  was  the  father 
of  Sir  Samuel  Cunard,  the  founder  of  the 
Cunard  Steamship  Line. 

Richard  Cunningham,  of  Windsor,  prob- 
ably a  son  of  John  Cunningham,  appointed 
Indian  Superintendent  by  Governor  Parr,  mar- 
ried "at  the  seat  of  Sir  John  Wentworth  "  in 
Halifax,  August  22,  1809,  Sarah  Apthorp 
Morton,  eldest  daugther  of  the  Honorable 
Perez  Morton,  of  Boston,  and  niece  of  Lady 
Wentworth.  The  Reverend  Dr.  Gray  ofifici- 
ated  at  this  wedding.  Richard  Cunningham 
had  one  daughter,  married  to  the  Reverend 
John  Storrs,  long  Rector  of  Cornwallis,  and 
another  to  the  Reverend  Mr.  Clinch.  He  had 
sons — John  and  Morton. 


256      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


James  de  Lancey,  of  Westchester,  New 
York,  son  of  Peter  de  Lancey  and  his  wife, 
Elizabeth  Colden,  was  sheriff  of  Westchester. 
At  the  time  of  the  Revolution  he  was  lieuten- 
ant-colonel commandant  of  a  battalion  in  the 
regiment  of  his  uncle,  the  senior  Oliver  de 
Lancey.  At  the  peace  he  went  to  Nova  Scotia 
and  settled  at  Annapolis,  where  he  died,  in  1800, 
a  member  of  the  council.  Martha,  his  widow, 
also  died  there  in  1827,  aged  seventy-three. 

Michael  Francklin,  or  Francklyn,  a  New 
England  man,  appears  in  Nova  Scotia  as  early 
as  1752.  In  1761  he  was  made  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  and  May  3,  1762,  was  appointed  to  the 
council.  In  1766,  shortly  after  the  death  of 
Governor  Wilmot  and  before  the  arrival  of 
Lord  William  Campbell,  he  was  made  lieuten- 
ant-governor, taking  command  of  the  province 
until  the  governor  came.  In  1768  he  was  ap- 
pointed lieutenant-governor  of  the  Island  of 
St.  John  (P.  E.  I.),  but  continued  to  hold  the 
office  of  lieutenant-governor  of  Nova  Scotia 
until  1776,  when  Commodore  Mariot  Arbuth- 
not  was  appointed.  Mr.  Francklin  rendered 
the  province  distinguished  service.  He  ad- 
ministered the  government  several  times,  was 


Distinguished  Laymen.  257 


agent  for  Indian  affairs,  and  had  a  voice  in  all 
legislative  concerns.  His  wife,  born  in  .1740, 
was  Susanna,  daughter  of  Joseph  Boutineau,  of 
Boston,  and  granddaughter  of  Mr.  Peter  Fan- 
euil  of  that  city.  He  married  her  in  Boston, 
January  21,  1762.  They  had  ten  children  born 
between  July,  1763,  and  December,  1780,  of 
whom  James  Boutineau  Francklin,  Clerk  of 
the  House  of  Assembly  for  nearly  forty-two 
years,  was  the  eldest. 

Francis  Green  was  born  in  Boston  in  1742, 
and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1760.  He  early 
took  an  ensign's  commission  in  the  40th  Regi- 
ment and  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Louis- 
burg.  In  1776,  he  went  to  Halifax  where  he 
was  appointed  a  magistrate.  In  1777,  he  went 
back  to  New  York,  and  the  next  year  was 
proscribed  and  banished.  For  a  time  he  was 
in  England,  but  in  June,  1784,  he  returned 
to  Nova  Scotia,  and  was  appointed  sheriff 
of  the  county  of  Halifax  and  senior  judge 
of  the  court  of  common  pleas.  He  was  the 
second  son  of  the  Honorable  Benjamin  Green; 
his  wife  was  Susanna,  daughter  of  Joseph 
Green.  His  daughter,  Susanna,  who  died  in 
1802,  was  the  wife  of  Stephen  Hall  Binney. 
17 


258      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Thomas  Chandler  Haliburton  ("Sam 
Slick  "),  a  grandson  of  William  Haliburton  and 
his  wife,  Susanna  Otis,  who  were  married  in 
King's  Chapel,  Boston,  and  afterward  lived  in 
Newport,  Rhode  Island,  was  perhaps  the  most 
eminent  literary  man  Canada  has  ever  produced. 
He  was  born  at  Windsor,  December  17,  1796, 
entered  King's  College  in  1 8 10,  was  graduated 
in  1815,  received  from  his  alma  mater  the  de- 
gree of  M.A.,  in  185 1,  and  was  made  a  D.C.L. 
by  Oxford  University  in  1858.  Mr.  Halibur- 
ton was  early  admitted  to  the  bar  of  his  native 
province,  engaging  in  politics  as  well,  and  was 
made  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  1841. 
He  resigned  his  judgeship  in  1856  and  went 
to  England,  where  he  entered  Parliament  as 
member  for  Lancaster,  representing  that  coun- 
ty from  1859  to  1865.  His  great  political  ser- 
vice in  Nova  Scotia  was  his  championship  of 
the  act  abolishing  restriction  on  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion.  His  best-known  books  are 
his  "  History  of  Nova  Scotia,"  "  Bubbles  of 
Canada,"  "  The  Letter  Bag  of  the  Great  West- 
ern, or  Life  in  a  Steamer,"  "The  Old  Judge, 
or  Life  in  a  Colony,"  "  The  Clockmaker,"  "The 
Attache,"  "Wise  Saws,"  and  "Nature  and 


Disiinguished  Laymen.  259 


Human  Nature."  These  writings  are  the  works 
of  a  master  of  satire,  yet  a  man  of  large,  genial 
spirit.  Judge  Haliburton  married  first,  Louisa, 
daughter  of  Captain  Neville,  of  the  19th  Light 
Dragoons;  secondly,  Sarah  Harriet,  daughter 
of  William  M.  Owen,  of  Woodhouse,  Shrop- 
shire, England,  and  widow  of  E.  H.  Williams  of 
Eaton-Mascott,  Shrewsbury.  He  died  at  Gor- 
don House,  Islesworth-on-the-Thames,  August 
27,  1865. 

Sir  Brenton  Halliburton,  Kt.,  was  the 
son  of  Dr.  John  Halliburton  who  came  from 
Scotland  to  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  as  surgeon 
in  a  British  war  ship,  and  married  there.  Miss 
Brenton,  daughter  of  Jahleel  Brenton,  and 
aunt  of  Admiral  Sir  Jahleel  Brenton.  He  was 
baptized  in  Trinity  Church,  Newport,  Decem- 
ber 27, 1774,  and  came  with  his  parents  to  Nova 
Scotia  during  the  progress  of  the  Revolution. 
He  was  educated  for  the  law  in  England,  re- 
turned to  Nova  Scotia  to  practise,  and  from 
1833  to  i860,  was  Chief-Justice  of  the  province. 
His  wife  was  Margaret,  daughter  of  Bishop 
Charles  Inglis. 

James  William  Johnston,  born  in  Ja- 
maica, West  Lidies,  August  29,  1792,  was  a  son 


26o     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


of  William  Moreton  Johnston,  a  Georgia  Loy- 
alist, who,  after  the  Revolution  settled  in  Ja- 
maica, and  grandson  of  Dr.  Lewis  Johnston,  a 
Scotchman.  His  brother  Lewis,  a  physician, 
like  himself  a  graduate  of  Edinburgh  Univer- 
sity, married  a  Miss  Pryor,  and  lived  for  many 
years  in  Nova  Scotia.  His  brother  John  mar- 
ried Laura  Stevenson,  daughter  of  the  Attor- 
ney-General of  Jamaica,  and  practised  medi- 
cine in  Annapolis,  Nova  Scotia.  His  sister 
Eliza  was  the  wife  of  Judge  Thomas  Ritchie 
of  Annapolis,  the  mother  of  Judge  John  W. 
Ritchie,  of  Halifax,  and  of  Sir  William  Johns- 
ton Ritchie,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Dominion  of 
Canada.  His  sister  Laleah  was  the  wife  of  Dr. 
William  Bruce  Almon.  James  William  Johns- 
ton was  admitted  to  the  Nova  Scotia  bar  in 
1813,  and  began  to  practise  in  Kentville.  From 
Kentville  he  removed  to  Halifax,  where  he  rose 
rapidly  in  his  profession,  and  entering  politi- 
cal life,  became  solicitor-general,  attorney-gen- 
eral, judge  in  equity  and  at  last  in  1873,  gov- 
ernor. When  he  received  the  last  appointment 
he  was  in  the  South  of  France.  He  never 
reached  the  province,  but  died  in  England  on  his 
way  home.   For  years  Judge  Johnston  was  the 


Distinguished  Laymen.  261 


great  conservative  leader  in  Nova  Scotia,  as  the 
Honorable  Joseph  Howe  was  the  liberal  leader. 
As  has  elsewhere  been  stated,  he  was  one  of 
the  most  prominent  of  those  who  seceded  from 
St.  Paul's  Church  and  joined  the  Baptists.  Of 
this  denomination  some  members  of  his  family 
are  still  devoted  adherents. 

George  Duncan  Ludlow,  of  New  York, 
at  the  time  of  the  Revolution  was  a  judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  and  one  of  the  most  influ 
ential  men  in  the  colony.  In  1783,  he  went  to 
New  Brunswick,  where  he  was  a  member  of  the 
first  council,  and  later,  became  the  first  Chief- 
Justice  of  the  province.  He  died  at  Frederic- 
ton,  February  12,  1808.  Frances,  his  widow, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Duncan,  died  at  St.  John, 
in  1825,  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven.  His  daugh- 
ter Elizabeth  was  the  wife  of  the  Honorable 
John  Robinson  of  St.  John. 

James  Morden  was  a  member  of  the  old 
"  Council  of  Twelve."  He  owned  a  fine  estate 
in  Aylesford,  and  it  was  he  who  induced  Bish- 
op Charles  Inglis  to  settle  there.  Through  his 
means  the  Aylesford  Church  was  built  in  1790. 

James  Putnam,  of  Worcester,  Massachu- 
setts, a  graduate  of  Harvard  of  1746,  studied 


262      The  Church  m  Nova  Scotia. 


law  with  Judge  Trowbridge,  and  settled  in 
Worcester,  where  he  became  one  of  the  ablest 
lawyers  in  America.  At  the  time  of  the  Rev- 
olution he  entered  the  British  service,  and  in 
1776,  embarked  with  the  army  for  Halifax,  two 
years  later  being  proscribed  and  banished.  In 
1784  he  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court  in  New  Brunswick,  and  a  member  of  the 
council.  He  died  at  St.  John  in  1789.  John 
Adams  was  a  student  of  law  in  his  ofifice. 

Beverly  Robinson,  Jr.,  of  New  York,  was 
a  member  of  the  council  of  New  Brunswick, 
and  an  important  person  in  the  province.  The 
Robinson  family  was  of  the  highest  social 
standing  in  New  York,  and  its  members,  unlike 
the  Morris  family,  seem  all  to  have  been  Loy- 
alists. Colonel  Beverly  Robinson,  senior,  a 
son  of  the  Honorable  John  Robinson,  of  Vir- 
ginia, came  to  New  York  and  married  Susanna 
Phillips,  of  Phillips  Manor,  on  the  Hudson. 
During  the  Revolution  he  took  an  active  part 
on  the  side  of  the  Crown,  and  at  the  peace, 
with  part  of  his  family,  went  to  England.  His 
name  appears  as  a  member  of  the  first  council 
of  New  Brunswick,  but  he  never  took  his  seat. 
His  sons  were,  Beverly,  junior,  Lieutenant- 


Distinguished  Laymei:.  263 


Colonel  of  the  Loyal  American  regiment,  his 
brother-in-law  Thomas  Barclay  having  the  rank 
of  major;  John,  who  was  also  a  member  of  the 
New  Brunswick  council  and  treasurer  of  the 
province;  Sir  Frederick,  G.C.B.,  who  was  an 
officer  in  the  British  army,  and  served  under 
the  Duke  of  Wellington;  Sir  William  Henry, 
K.C.H.,  in  the  Commissariat  of  the  British 
army;  and  Morris,  also  in  the  army.  The 
younger  Beverly  Robinson  married  Nancy, 
daughter  of  Reverend  Dr.  Henry  Barclay,  John 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Chief-Justice 
Ludlow,  of  New  Brunswick,  and  Sir  William 
Henry  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  Cort- 
landt  Skinner,  Attorney-General  of  New  Jer- 
sey. Three  of  the  brothers,  Beverly,  John,  and 
Morris,  have  descendants  in  New  Brunswick. 

Timothy  Ruggles,  son  of  the  Reverend 
Timothy  Ruggles  of  Rochester,  Massachusetts, 
was  born  in  171  r,  and  graduated  at  Harvard 
in  1732.  Before  the  Revolution  he  distin- 
guished himself  both  at  the  bar  and  in  politics, 
in  1757  being  appointed  associate  justice  of 
the  court  of  common  pleas,  and  in  1765,  a 
delegate  to  the  Congress  of  nine  colonies  at 
New  York.    As  the  Revolution  progressed  he 


264     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia, 


became  one  of  the  most  violent  supporters  of 
the  Crown,  and  was  accordingly  fiercely  hated 
by  the  Whigs.  At  the  evacuation  of  Boston 
he  accompanied  the  troops  to  Halifax,  and 
some  time  after,  became  a  proprietor  of  the 
town  of  Digby.  He  died  at  Wilmot,  in  1795, 
aged  eighty-five.  One  of  his  descendants  is  the 
Reverend  John  Owen  Ruggles,  of  Halifax,  and 
another  Mr.  Timothy  Dwight  Ruggles,  an  emi- 
nent lawyer  and  queen's  counsel,  of  Bridgetown. 

Jonathan  Sevvall,  Attorney-General  of 
Massachusetts,  was  graduated  at  Harvard  in 
1748.  He  was  long  an  intimate  friend  of  John 
Adams,  and  his  friendship  with  that  distin- 
guished man  was  not  interrupted  even  by  the 
Revolution.  In  1775  he  went  to  England,  and 
in  1788,  having  been  appointed  Judge  of  the 
Admiralty  for  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Bruns- 
wick, came  out  to  Halifax.  He  died  at  St. 
John  in  1796,  aged  sixty-eight.  His  wife  was 
Esther,  fourth  daughter  of  Edmund  Quincy, 
and  sister  of  the  wife  of  John  Hancock.  His 
son,  Jonathan  Sewall,  became  Chief-Justice  of 
Lower  Canada,  and  died  at  Quebec  in  1840. 
His  son  Stephen  was  solicitor-general  of  the 
same  province,  and  died  at  Montreal  in  1832. 


Distinguished  Laymen.  265 


Gilbert  Stuart  of  Newport,  Rhode  Island, 
was  the  father  of  Gilbert  Stuart  the  painter. 
In  the  Revolution  his  property  was  confiscated 
and  he  went  to  Nova  Scotia.  His  wife  was 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Captain  John  Anthony, 
and  his  only  daughter,  Anne,  became  the  wife 
of  Henry  Newton,  collector  of  customs.  He 
died  at  Halifax  in  1793,  aged  seventy-five. 

Nathaniel  Ray  Thomas,  of  Massachu- 
setts, was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
1751,  and  in  1776,  his  property  confiscated, 
went  to  Nova  Scotia  and  settled  at  Windsor, 
where  he  was  collector  of  customs.  His  wife 
was  Sally  Deering,  of  Boston,  and  his  only 
daughter  was  the  wife  of  Judge  Lewis  Morris 
Wilkins.  It  is  probable  that  through  the 
Deerings  his  family  was  connected  with  Lady 
Wentworth.  In  1789,  Mr.  Thomas  was  fined  in 
Windsor  for  failing  to  attend  church  for  three 
months.  He  died,  August  12,  1823,  aged  sixty- 
eight.  August  17,  1797,  Lieutenant  Charles 
Thomas,  H.  M.  7th  Regt.,  "a  cousin  of  Sir 
John  Wentworth,"  was  accidentally  shot  and 
killed  by  a  brother  ofificer.  Lieutenant  Thomas 
was  a  great  favorite  with  the  Duke  of  Kent, 
who  lamented  his  death  and  erected  a  monu- 


266      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


ment  over  his  grave.  His  funeral  was  from  Gov- 
ernment House. 

Provo  Wallis  was  an  ofificer  of  the  dock- 
yard, and  married,  September  29,  1788,  Eliza- 
beth Lawlor,  of  Halifax.  His  son  the  venera- 
ble Rear-Admiral  Sir  Provo  W.  P.  Wallis, 
G.C.B.,  born  at  Halifax,  April  12,  1791,  is  still 
living.  His  eldest  daughter,  Elizabeth  Martha, 
was  married  June  31,  1813,  to  Lord  James 
Townshend,  Captain  of  H.  M.  Ship,  "Aeo- 
lus," R.N. 

Sir  Provo  W.  P.  Wallis,  who  is  known  as  the 
"  Father  of  the  Fleet,"  was  senior  surviving 
lieutenant  of  the  "  Shannon  "  in  her  engage- 
ment with  the  "  Chesapeake,"  and  conducted 
the  latter  steamer  into  Halifax  Harbor,  in  18 13. 
On  board  was  the  body  of  Captain  James  Law- 
rence, who  distinguished  himself  in  the  Ameri- 
can navy,  and  made  immortal  the  words: 
"  Don't  give  up  the  ship."  Captain  Lawrence's 
body  was  first  buried  in  Halifax,  but  was  after- 
wards removed  to  Trinity  churchyard,  New 
York,  where  an  imposing  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory.  Of  Admiral  Wallis,  on 
the  recent  celebration  of  his  one  hundredth 
birthday,  a  newspaper  said  ;    "  The  world's  his- 


Distinguished  'Laymen.  267 


tory,  it  is  believed,  does  not  afford  a  parallel  to 
his  case.  A  man  comparatively  hale  and  hearty 
in  1 89 1,  who  was  a  member  of  the  fleet  when 
mighty  Nelson  was  yet  winning  his  fame,  when 
Trafalgar  was  yet  in  the  future,  who  first  smelt 
powder  in  1805  and  gained  his  first  decoration 
in  1810,  is  a  wonder  indeed." 

Sir  John  Wentworth,  Bart.,  was  gov- 
ernor of  Nova  Scotia  from  1792  until  1808,  and 
an  ardent  Churchman.  Sir  Charles  Mary  Went- 
worth,  his  son,  the  second  and  last  baronet, 
who,  however,  spent  little  time  in  Nova  Scotia, 
was  made  provincial  secretary  in  1808.  Lady 
Wentworth's  brother,  Benning  Wentworth,  was 
made  provincial  treasurer  in  1793,  provincial 
secretary  in  1796,  and  master  of  the  rolls  and 
register  in  chancery  in  1800.  He  died  in  1808, 
in  the  fifty-third  year  of  his  age. 

A  few  other  leading  Church  names  in  Nova 
Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  are  :  Allison,  Arm- 
strong, Barlow,  Barrington,  Belcher,  Betts, 
Boggs,  Bonnett,  Butler,  Campbell,  Carman, 
Chaloner,  Coster,  De  Blois,  Denison,  De  Pey- 
ster,  Desbarres,  De  Wolf,  Dodd,  Fraser,  George, 
Grassie,  Gray,  Griswold,  Hamilton,  Harris, 
Hartshorne,  Hazen,  Hill,  Jones,  Kaulbach, 


268      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


Leslie,  Maynard,  Merritt,  Millidge,  Muir,  New- 
ton, Owen,  Palmer,  Piper,  Pryor,  Ratchford, 
Ritchie,  Roberts,  Robie,  Robinson,  Ross,  Slater, 
Starr,  Thome,  Townsend,  Tremaine,  Twining, 
Van  Buskirk,  Vroom,  Wallace,  White,  Wig- 
gins, Williams,  and  Winniett. 


Other  Religious  Bodies.  269 


CHAPTER  XV. 

OTHER  RELIGIOUS  BODIES. 

The  earliest  missions  in  Acadia  were  con- 
ducted by  Jesuits  sent  out  through  the  influ- 
ence of  Madame  la  Marquise  de  Guercheville 
in  1611.  These  were  entirely  unsuccessful, 
and  the  later  conversion  of  the  Indians  to 
Roman  Catholicism  seems  to  have  been  effected 
chiefly  through  the  Franciscans,  or  Recollets, 
who  took  their  place  in  1619,  and  re-established 
themselves  again  in  1633.  In  1753,  the  French 
had  six  churches  in  the  peninsula  of  Nova 
Scotia,  one  at  Annapolis,  with  Monsieur  des 
Enclaves  as  priest,  one  at  Cobequid,  two  at  Pis- 
iquid,  one  at  Minas,  and  one  at  River  Canard. 
The  most  famous  priest  ever  in  Nova  Scotia, 
was  Monsieur  Louis  Joseph  de  la  Loutre,  a 
worldly,  scheming  man  and  an  implacable  foe 
to  Britain,  who  was  in  the  province  from  1741 
until  the  expulsion  of  the  Acadians  in  1755,  and 
to  whose  influence  was  in  great  measure  due 


270      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


the  continued  refusal  of  these  people  to  take 
the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  English  king.  Be- 
sides him,  at  the  time  of  the  founding  of 
Halifax,was  Monsieur  Antoine  Simon  Maillard, 
who,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Society  of 
Foreign  Missions  in  Paris,  was  sent  out  to 
Canada  about  the  year  1734,  and  later  was  re- 
moved to  Nova  Scotia  and  Cape  Breton,  v/here 
he  became  Vicar-General  of  Louisburg,  at  its 
fall  retiring  to  the  woods  and  ministering  to 
the  people  of  the  few  Acadian  and  Indian 
villages  between  that  and  Miramichi.  For  a 
long  time  this  priest,  like  de  la  Loutre,  was  an 
avowed  enemy  of  the  English,  but  in  1759  he 
made  his  peace  with  them,  and  on  the  in- 
vitation of  the  governor  took  up  his  resid- 
ence at  Halifax,  and  used  his  influence  to 
conciliate  the  Micmacs,  for  which  the  govern- 
ment gave  him  a  salary  of  two  hundred  pounds 
a  year.  He  seems,  likewise,  practically  to 
have  renounced  his  Church,  for  when  he  died 
in  1762,  the  Reverend  Thomas  Wood  attended 
his  bedside  and  at  his  own  request  read  the 
prayers  from  the  Church  of  England  Prayer 
Book,  afterwards  conducting  his  funeral,  which 
was  attended  by  all  the  chief  inhabitants  of 


Other  Religious  Bodies.         2  7 1 


Halifax,  and  by  many  French  and  Indians. 
By  an  act  of  the  first  legislature,  Roman  Cath- 
olics were  ordered  at  once  to  leave  the  prov- 
ince, but  notwithstanding  this  oppressive  act,  in 
great  measure  justified  by  the  long-continued 
opposition  of  Acadian  priests  to  British  rule, 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  did  not  lose  its 
*  hold  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  in  1784  a  church  was 
built  in  Halifax  itself.  In  1881,  the  adherents 
of  this  Church  in  Nova  Scotia  numbered  one 
hundred  and  seventeen  thousand  four  hundred 
and  eighty-seven ;  in  New  Brunswick  one  hun- 
dredand  nine  thousand  and  ninety-one;  and  in 
Prince  Edward  Island,  forty-seven  thousand 
one  hundred  and  fifteen. 

The  first  Protestant  Dissenters  in  Nova 
Scotia,  were  probably  either  New  England 
Congregationa.lists,  or  Scotch  or  Irish  Presby- 
terians. Of  both  classes  there  were  some  in 
Annapolis  long  before  the  coming  of  the  Corn- 
wallis  fleet.  When  Halifax  was  settled,  enough 
New  England  people  joined  the  colony  to  make 
a  Congregational  Church  at  once  necessary;  and 
in  a  letter  to  the  Boston  Weekly  Nezvs  Letter, 
of  the  date  of  June  14,  1750,  a  correspondent 
writes:  "  We  shall  soon  have  a  large  Church 


272      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


erected,  and  for  the  encouragement  of  Protest- 
ant Dissenters,  a  handsome  lot  is  laid  out  for  a 
Meeting-House  and  another  for  a  Minister,  in  a 
very  pleasant  Situation."  In  a  letter  to  the 
same  newspaper,  June  14,  1750,  probably  the 
same  correspondent  says :  "  Yesterday  the  Gov- 
ernour  laid  the  Corner  Stone  of  the  Church 
which  is  now  building,  and  which  I  believe  will 
be  the  handsomest  in  America.  And  as  soon  as 
we  can  get  a  Dissenting  Minister  settled  here, 
we  shall  have  a  handsome  Meeting-House  with 
a  good  Dwelling-House  for  the  Minister,  built 
at  the  Public  Expense.  I  have  subscribed  to  the 
support  of  Mr.  Cleveland  for  two  months,  as 
have  the  Governour  and  most  gentlemen  here: 
and  I  believe  we  have  Dissenters  enough  here 
at  Present  for  four  ministers."  This  "  Mr.  Cleve- 
land "  was  the  Reverend  Aaron  Cleveland, 
great-great-grandfather  of  Grover  Cleveland, 
ex-President  of  the  United  States.  He  was  born 
in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  October  29,  1715, 
and  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1735. 
His  wife  was  Miss  Susannah  Porter,  daughter 
of  the  Reverend  Aaron  Porter,  of  Medford, 
Massachusetts.  December  15,  1750,  a  gentle- 
man living  in  Halifax  writes:  "The  Reverend 


Other  Religious  Bodies.  273 


Mr.  Cleveland  is  arrived  here,  and  is  well  re- 
ceived by  the  Governour  and  other  Gentlemen 
of  the  Place ;  he  preaches  every  Lord's  Day  in 
the  Afternoon  in  the  Church,  to  good  accept- 
ance, and  will  continue  to  do  so  till  a  Meeting- 
house can  be  built." 

The  Congregational  meeting-house  in  Hali- 
fax,to  which  reference  is  made  in  these  extracts, 
was  first  named  "  Mather's  Church,"  after  the 
great  New  England  Puritan  divine;  in  after 
years  it  passed  to  Presbyterians  of  the  Estab- 
lished Church  of  Scotland,  and  became  known 
as  St.  Matthew's,  the  name  it  still  bears.  Of 
this  church,  Mr.  Cleveland  remained  pastor 
only  until  the  summer  of  1754;  then  he  re- 
signed his  charge  and  went  to  England  for 
Holy  Orders.  Having  been  ordained,  he  re- 
turned to  America  and  visited  Halifax,  but 
soon  went  to  the  United  States,  and  died  in 
Philadelphia,  at  the  house  of  his  friend,  Ben- 
jamin Franklin,  in  August,  1757.  After  he 
left  Halifax,  Mather's  Church  was  without  a 
settled  pastor  for  several  years,  but  the  Rev- 
erend William  Moore  was  at  last  installed, 
some  time  before  1769.    In  the  latter  year,  a 

German  Presbyterian  church  was  built  in  Lu- 
j8 


2  74      The  Church  hi  Nova  Scotia. 


nenburg;  and  in  1770-71,  a  Lutheran  church  in 
the  same  place.'  To  the  pastorate  of  the 
German  Presbyterian  church — "  Dutch  Calvin- 
istic  Presbyterian,"  it  is  called — Mr.  Bruin 
Romcas  Comingo  was  ordained  in  Halifax, 
July  3,  1770.  This  gentleman,  who  was  born 
in  Leewarden,  Holland,  in  1723,  came  to  Nova 
Scotia  with  the  German  settlers  in  1752,  and 
died  at  Lunenburg,  January  6,  1820.  His  or- 
dination was  the  first  Presbyterian  ordination 
in  the  province.  In  1785,  besides  the  minister  of 
the  Lunenburg  church,  there  were  three  Pres- 
byterian clergymen  in  the  province,  Reverend 
James  Murdoch  settled  at  Horton,  but  preach- 
ing in  many  other  places.  Reverend  Daniel 
Cock  at  Truro,  and  Reverend  David  Smith  at 
Londonderry.  In  that  year,  a  fourth  minister, 
Reverend  Hugh  Graham,  was  sent  from  Scot- 
land to  the  Cornwallis  church,  which  had  been 
started  as  a  Congregational  church;  and  in 
1786,  the  first  presbytery  in  Nova  Scotia  was 
formed  at  Truro,  with  the  name  of  the  "  As- 
sociate Presbytery  of  Truro,"  its  standards 
being  those  of  the  Presbyterian  churches  of 
Scotland,  and  its  ministers  declaring  themselves 

'  DesBrisay's  "  History  of  Lunenberg." 


Other  Religious  Bodies.  275 


to  be  subordinate  to  the  "  Burgher  Associate 
Synod  in  North  Britain." 

The  New  England  people  who  came  to  the 
province  in  greater  numbers  than  before,  be- 
tween 1760  and  '62,  and  settled  on  the  lands  of 
the  exiled  Acadians,  were,  of  course,  as  a  rule, 
Congregationalists.  In  1769,  as  we  learn  by  a 
memorial  from  the  Cornwallis  Congregational 
church  to  the  Congregational  churches  of 
Boston  and  the  neighboring  towns,  there  were, 
in  all,  in  Nova  Scotia,  six  churches  of  this 
order,  located  at  Barrington,  Liverpool,  Ches- 
ter, Halifax,  Cornwallis,  and  Cumberland,  each 
with  a  pastor.  Of  the  ministers  of  these 
churches,  all  but  one  were  from  New  England, 
the  Reverend  Israel  Cheever,  of  Liverpool,  the 
Reverend  John  Secombe,  of  Chester,  and  the 
Reverend  Caleb  Gannett,  of  Cumberland,  being 
graduates  of  Harvard,  and  the  Reverend  Be- 
naiah  Phelps,  of  Cornwallis,  a  graduate  of  Yale.' 
The  remaining  two  were  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Wood,  of  Barrington,  and  the  Reverend  Wil- 
liam Moore,  of  Halifax,  the  former  also  a  New 


'  Rev.  Israel  Cheever  was  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1749, 
Rev.  John  Secombe  in  1728,  and  Rev.  Caleb  Gannett  in  1763. 
Rev.  Benaiah  Phelps  was  graduated  at  Yale  in  1761. 


2  76      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


England  man,  the  latter  a  native  of  Ireland. 
With  two  Presbyterian  clergymen,  already 
mentioned,  Mr.  Murdoch  at  Horton,  and  Mr. 
Lyon  at  Truro,  and  possibly  another  Congre- 
gationalist  in  New  Brunswick,  these  were  all 
the  Dissenting  ministers  at  this  time  in  the 
province. 

In  her  early  history  in  Nova  Scotia,  the 
Church,  then,  came  into  contact  chiefly,  among 
the  various  Christian  denominations,  with  the 
Congregational  body.  The  New  England  Con- 
gregationalists,  as  a  rule,  were  deeply  attached 
to  their  polity,  which  they  then  believed  to  be 
exclusively  the  New  Testament  plan,  and  were 
out  of  sympathy  with  the  Church's  worship; 
and,  notwithstanding  the  moderate  and  con- 
ciliatory tone  of  feeling  on  the  part  of  the  gov- 
ernment towards  Dissenters,  it  is  very  clear  that 
Churchmen  never  lost  an  opportunity  of  im- 
pressing upon  the  latter  that  they  were  in  dis- 
sent. In  their  old  home  these  people  had 
had  virtually  an  established  church,  but  it  was 
the  one  to  which  they  still  belonged,  and  in 
this  new  colony,  with  its  formal  adherence  to 
the  Church  of  England,  in  religious  matters 
they  no   doubt  often  felt  strangely  out  of 


Other  Religiovs  Bodies.  277 


place.  How  many  of  them  soon  came  into  the 
Church  it  is  hard  to  say,  but  in  every  place 
where  Church  missions  were  established,  there 
were  no  doubt  some  who  felt  the  superiority 
of  the  Church's  order  and  the  beauty  of  her 
worship,  and  before  long  gave  up  their  alle- 
giance to  Congregationalism,  and  knelt  at  her 
altars.'  The  greater  part  of  them,  however, 
were  more  or  less  influenced  by  the  remark- 
able "  revival,"  under  the  preaching  of  Mr. 
Henry  Alline,  the  great  Nova  Scotia  "  New 
Light "  preacher,  which  began  in  1776  and 
lasted  until  his  death  in  1784.  Henry  Alline, 
the  Whitefield  of  Nova  Scotia,  was  born  in 
Newport,  Rhode  Island,  June  14,  1748,  his 
parents,  William  and  Rebecca  Alline,  having 
gone  to  that  place  from  Boston,  and  later  emi- 
grated to  Falmouth,  Nova  Scotia.  He  was  a 
man  stirred  with  the  deepest  emotions,  and  a 
preacher  of  the  most  fervid  eloquence,  which, 


'  The  Cornwallis  memorialists,  in  1769,  state  that  their  peo- 
ple number  a  hundred  and  thirty-three  families,  not  ten  of 
which  belong  to  the  Established  Church.  They  say  that  sev- 
eral of  the  "more  loose  and  unstable  "of  their  people  have 
gone  over  to  the  Church,  and  unless  they  can  get  help  in 
supporting  their  ministers,  in  a  few  years  they  will  all  be 
"  Churchmen  or  nothing,  in  point  of  religion." 


2  yS      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


as  in  the  case  of  Whitefield,  few  that  came 
much  under  his  influence  were  able  to  resist. 
It  is  probable  that  in  Nova  Scotia,  owing  to 
the  scarcity  of  preachers  and  the  necessary  ab- 
sorption of  the  people  in  their  various  callings, 
religious  earnestness  had  much  declined,  and 
that  the  time  was  especially  ripe  for  Alline's 
fervid  preaching.  Certain  it  is,  that  he  stirred 
non-conformist  Nova  Scotia  to  its  core,  his 
work,  as  was  natural  in  the  eyes  of  the  soberer 
Congregationalists,  Presbyterians,  and  Church 
people,  seeming  to  be  attended  with  wild  fanat- 
icism and  extravagance."  Under  his  influence, 
in  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  and  Prince 
Edward  Island,  several  important  New  Light 
Churches  were  formed,  their  principles,  accord- 
ing to  a  later  Presbyterian  minister,  being  "  a 
mixture  of  Calvinism,  Antinomianism,  and  en- 
thusiasm." After  Mr.  Alline's  death,  the  soci- 
eties he  had  founded,  as  a  rule,  gradually  be- 
came Baptist  churches,  and  settled  into  sober, 
conservative  ways,  the  half-dozen  old  Congre 
gational  churches,  with  depleted  memberships. 


'  See  the  S.  P.  G.  report  for  lygo,  where  the  principles  and 
practices  of  the  New  Lights  are  said  to  be  "subversive  of  all 
sober  and  rational  religion." 


Other  Religioiis  Bodies. 


2/9 


keeping,  as  some  of  them  are  still  doing,  a 
trembling  hold  on  life,  or  else  changing  into 
Presbyterianism  and  drawing  into  themselves 
whatever  Scotchmen  happened  to  be  in  their 
vicinity.  The  Baptist  denomination,  thus 
started,  contained  many  of  the  most  intelligent 
and  influential  New  England  families  in  Nova 
Scotia,  and  its  historj^  has  been  far  from  ob- 
scure. The  towns  and  villages  where  Baptist 
churches  were  formed  were  desirably  located, 
and  were  among  the  most  progressive  in  the 
province;  and  when  in  1826,  or  shortly  after, 
the  trouble  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  Halifax,  drove 
many  of  the  most  aristocratic  families  in  the 
capital  into  independency,  the  principles  of  this 
body,  evangelical,  simple,  and  from  Calvinistic 
Puritan  premises,  logical,  the  influence  it  had 
already  acquired,  and  the  promise  of  greater 
success  it  seemed  to  contain,  led  the  former 
Churchmen  of  St.  Paul's  into  the  shelter  of  its 
fold.  Henceforth,  the  Baptist  body  became 
one  of  the  most  important  denominations  in 
the  province  of  Nova  Scotia,  occupying  rela- 
tively a  higher  position  there,  it  is  probable, 
than  anywhere  else  in  the  world.  In  1 881,  this 
denomination  was  the  third  in  point  of  num- 


2oo     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 

bers  in  the  province,  the  Roman  Catholics  hav- 
ing the  first  place,  the  Presbyterians  the  second, 
and  the  Church  of  England  the  fourth. 

The  only  remaining  denomination  of  much 
size  in  Nova  Scotia,  is  the  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dist, which  stands  fifth  in  point  of  numbers 
and  has  among  its  adherents,  especially  in 
Halifax,  many  persons  of  wealth  and  influence. 
The  pioneer  missionary  of  the  Wesleyan  body 
was  the  Reverend  William  Black,  who  preached, 
like  his  contemporary,  Henry  Alline,  in  most 
of  the  hamlets  in  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Bruns- 
wick and  made  many  converts,  one  of  his  chief 
strongholds  being  Sackville,  New  Brunswick, 
where  there  was  then  a  settlement  of  Yorkshire 
Methodists. 

Between  the  New  Light  Congregationalists 
and  the  Methodists  in  these  years,  there  was 
as  little  love  as  there  was  between  the  more 
conservative  Presbyterians  and  Congregation- 
alists and  the  disciples  of  Alline,  but  as  was 
natural,  the  Church  seemed  to  have  less  preju- 
dice against  the  Wesleyans  than  against  any 
other  body.  In  1785,  a  zealous  Methodist 
minister  named  Garretson  came  to  Halifax 
from  New  York,  and  soon  after  his  arrival 


Other  Religious  Bodies.  281 


called  on  good  Dr.  Breynton,  whose  reception 
of  him  perfectly  accords  with  the  noble  char- 
acter of  the  first  rector  of  St.  Paul's.  "You 
are  on  a  blessed  errand,"  said  he,  "  I  will  do 
what  I  can  to  assist  you,  I  desire  to  see  the 
gospel  spread."  Nor  was  Governor  Parr  less 
kindly  in  his  treatment  of  the  minister.  He 
spoke  in  commendation  of  Wesley,  assured 
Mr.  Garretson  of  his  interest  in  the  work  the 
latter  had  come  to  Nova  Scotia  to  do,  and 
said :  "  Whenever  you  call  for  my  assistance, 
if  I  can  help  you  I  will."  In  Newport,  the 
Reverend  William  Twining  had  most  cordial 
relations  with  the  Methodists  living  near  him, 
often  preaching  and  administering  the  Com- 
munion in  their  church.  The  early  growth  of 
the  Wesleyan  body,  however,  was  so  slow  that 
in  1800,  there  were  only  five  ministers  of  this  de- 
nomination in  the  Maritime  Provinces.  Among 
the  converts  to  Methodism  in  Nova  Scotia, 
were  many  New  England  people,  but  as  a 
rule,  the  Methodists  were  chiefly  English  peo- 
ple who  had  settled  here. 

The  early  population  of  Nova  Scotia,  being 
of  so  high  an  order,  the  subject  of  education 
has  always,  necessarily,  been  foremost  among 


282      The  Church  m  Nova  Scotia. 


the  concerns  of  the  province,  and  next  to  the 
propagation  of  their  various  religious  views, 
has  interested  the  leading  Christian  bodies. 
From  the  beginning,  higher  education  here  has 
been  almost  exclusively  under  denominational 
control,  the  Church  having  her  schools  at 
Windsor,  the  Roman  Catholics  theirs  at  An- 
tigonishe  and  Halifax,  the  Presbyterian  body 
its  academy  at  Pictou  and  its  college  and  divin- 
ity school  at  Halifax,  the  Baptists  their  college 
and  preparatory  schools  at  Wolfville,  and  the 
Methodists  theirs  at  Sackville,  just  across  the 
border  of  New  Brunswick.  The  only  one  of 
the  half-dozen  colleges  of  the  Maritime  Prov- 
inc  s  that  can  fairly  be  regarded  as  undenom- 
inational, is  the  University  of  New  Brunswick, 
at  Fredericton,  which  is  mainly  under  govern- 
ment control.  Of  the  colleges  in  the  present 
province  of  Nova  Scotia,  besides  King's,  there 
are  but  two  that  deserve  especial  mention — • 
"  Dalhousie,"  at  Halifax,  which,  from  its  origin 
and  with  the  present  aims  of  those  who  con- 
trol its  fortunes,  should  in  time  be  so  far  re- 
moved from  denominational  influence  as  to 
become  pre-eminently  the  college  of  Nova 
Scotia ;  and  "  Acadia,"  at  Wolfville,  the  re- 


Other  Religio7is  Bodies.  283 


spectable  college  of  the  Baptist  denomination 
of  the  Lower  Provinces. 

In  the  chapter  on  King's  College  we  have 
seen  the  fatal  mistakes  that  were  made  in  the 
early  management  of  that  institution,  mistakes 
that  large-minded  people  in  all  the  subsequent 
history  of  the  province  have  deplored,  as  tend- 
ing to  alienate  people  of  other  denominations 
from  the  Church,  and  to  fix  more  firmly  those 
narrow  sectarian  prejudices  that  are  the  bane 
of  American  Protestantism.  Except  for  those 
early  mistakes.  King's  College  might,  and  prob- 
ably would  have  become  a  university  for  the 
province,  with  an  efficient  stafT  of  professors 
and  with  advantages  for  study  greater  than 
any  Nova  Scotia  college  can  now  possibly  give. 
From  1816  until  1819,  the  governor  of  Nova 
Scotia  was  Lieutenant-General  George  Ram- 
say, ninth  Earl  of  Dalhousie.  An  intelligent, 
broad-minded  man,  and  evidently  anxious  to 
do  something  for  the  province  during  his  short 
term  of  office ;  and  seeing,  as  many  Churchmen 
and  others  saw,  the  evil  of  the  legislation  which 
shut  King's  College  against  Dissenters,  in  1817, 
as  ex-officio  president  of  the  board  of  gov- 
ernors of  the  college,  he  made  a  strong  effort 


284      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


to  have  the  obnoxious  statutes  repealed.  To 
this  end,  with  the  Nova  Scotia  government  at 
their  back,  he  and  Chief-Justice  Blowers  united 
in  a  letter  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
as  patron  of  the  college,  begging  his  sanction 
to  the  proposed  change.  The  Archbishop's 
answer  was  a  prompt  refusal:  "  To  this  propo- 
sition " — the  proposition  to  confer  degrees  with- 
out requiring  subscription  to  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles — said  he,  "  I  cannot  consent.  The  col- 
lege was  founded  for  the  purpose  of  educating 
the  youth  of  Nova  Scotia  in  the  principles  of 
the  Established  Church;  and  the  degrees  con- 
ferred by  it  must  be  conferred  in  support  of 
such  principles."  Failing  in  his  purpose.  Lord 
Dalhousie,  who  still  saw  clearly  that  one  col- 
lege was  all  that  Nova  Scotia  could  properly 
support,  but  who  saw  likewise  the  absolute 
need  of  an  institution  to  which  all  young  men, 
irrespective  of  denomination,  might  be  freely 
admitted,  obtained  the  sanction  of  the  Imperial 
Government  to  the  establishment  of  another 
seminary  in  Halifax,  to  which  his  lordship 
is  said  to  have  desired  to  give  rather  the 
character  of  a  superior  high  school  than  of  a 
university. 


Other  Religious  Bodies,  285 


The  corner-stone  of  the  building  for  the 
new  school  of  learning  was  laid  on  the  parade 
ground  in  Halifax,  May  22,  1820,  but  the  col- 
lege, although  largely  endowed  by  government, 
was  not  opened  until  1838  or  '39,  before  its 
opening,  however,  every  effort  being  made  to 
unite  it  with  King's  on  the  proposed  broader 
basis. ' 

It  would  seem  that,  with  the  history  of  the 
mistakes  of  King's  College,  Nova  Scotians 
should  have  had  their  eyes  open  to  the  necessity 
for  a  large,  generous  provision  for  the  educa- 
tional needs  of  the  province.  But  the  end  of  mis- 
taken college  management  had  not  yet  come. 
Horton  Academy  was  founded  by  the  Baptists 
at  Wolfville,  in  the  beautiful  "  Land  of  Evange- 
line," in  1829,  and  went  prosperously  on  for  nine 
years,  during  which  period,  Dalhousie  not  yet 
having  been  opened,  the  need  of  a  college 
where  young  men  not  Churchmen  could  obtain 
degrees  became  more  and  more  felt.  When 

»  The  first  fruitless  attempt  to  unite  the  two  colleges  was 
made  in  1823  and  '24.  This  was  followed  by  another,  equally 
unsuccessful,  in  1836,  and  this  by  a  final  attempt  in  1885.  In 
any  broad  view  of  education,  the  struggle  to  maintain  three 
colleges  in  a  province  large  enough  for  only  one,  is  a  vast 
mistake. 


286      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


at  last,  in  1838,  it  was  proposed  to  commence 
classes  at  Dalhousie,  the  Baptists,  long  since 
reinforced  by  the  influential  seceders  from  St. 
Paul's,  with  strong  hopes  of  success,  petitioned 
that  a  Baptist  professor  might  be  appointed  to 
this  college,  which  had  been  so  liberally  en- 
dowed from  the  public  funds.  No  request 
could  possibly  have  been  more  reasonable,  but 
it  was  stupidly  ignored,  and  the  Baptists,  hav- 
ing not  only  intelligence  and  wealth,  but  keen 
sense  of  justice,  and  indomitable  energy  and 
perseverance,  now  thoroughly  aroused,  deter- 
mined to  found  a  college  of  their  own.  This 
they  did  in  1839,  °f  the  ten  members  of  the 
first  governing  body,  at  least  five  being  men 
who  had  formerly  been  influential  Churchmen. 
The  staff  of  instruction  at  first  comprised  but 
two  persons,  the  Reverend  John  Pryor  and 
the  Reverend  Edmund  Albern  Crawlej^  both 
reared  in  the  Church  and  graduated  at  King's 
College,  but  lately  ordained  as  Baptist  min- 
isters. 

The  name  of  this  college,  whose  first  build- 
ing, a  fine  classical-looking  structure  with 
Ionic  or  Doric  pillars,  stood  on  a  commanding 
hill  overlooking  the  wide  "  Grand  Pre  "  and  the 


Other  Religious  Bodies.  287 


blue  basin  of  Minas,  in  iS4i,was  appropriately- 
changed  to  "  Acadia."  ■ 

It  is  probably  true  that  in  late  years  the 
leading  Dissenting  bodies  in  Nova  Scotia  have 
often  had  ministers  of  greater  ability,  and 
sometimes  of  more  thorough  education,  than 
the  Church  of  England.  This  may  especially  be 
said  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  many  of  whose 
ministers  are  Scotchmen,  or  of  sturdy  Scottish 
ancestry,  and  with  the  advantage  of  having 
studied  at  the  Scottish  universities.  The  chief 
defect  of  the  Churchmanship  of  Nova  Scotia,  is 
a  lack  of  intellectual  breadth,  the  result  of  the 
isolation  of  the  diocese  from  great  centres  of 
thought  and  action,  and  there  have  conse- 
quently been  many  places  where  the  attitude 
of  the  Church  towards  other  religious  bodies 
has  been  narrow  and  intolerant.  In  the  United 
States,  any  pre-eminence  the  Episcopal  Church 
may  have  attained,  has  been  the  result  of  an 
intelligent  recognition  by  her  members,  of 
the  great  issues  of  thought  on  which  religious 

"  Many  Nova  Scotians  have  studied  at  Edinburgh  University, 
and  at  McGill,  Montreal,  while  a  considerable  number  of  the 
graduates  of  Acadia  have  also  taken  degrees  at  Harvard,  where 
they  have  ranked  high  as  students  of  the  college,  or  of  the 
professional  schools. 


288     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


men  have  become  divided,  the  broader  intel- 
lectual movements  back  of  present  denomina- 
tional differences.  In  Nova  Scotia,  the  clergy- 
men of  the  Church  have  too  often  made  pre- 
scriptive authority  and  tradition  do  duty  for 
clear  thought  and  fair-minded  appreciation  of 
the  positions  of  other  Christian  men.  For  this 
the  complete  cure  can  be  found  only  in  a 
broader  university  training,  in  which  men  of 
widely  different  opinions,  and  yet  bound  to  re- 
spect each  other's  intellectual  powers,  shall 
come  together  in  the  freest  social  intercourse. 
It  is,  in  great  part,  to  this  unrestrained  mingling 
of  able  young  men  of  all  denominations  in  the 
various  colleges  and  other  institutions  of  learn- 
ing, that  the  Churchmanship  of  the  United 
States  owes  its  well-recognized  comprehensive- 
ness and  breadth.  In  Nova  Scotia  the  Church 
may  hold  her  own,  but  she  can  never  gain 
greatly  until  her  clergy  come  to  understand 
that  she  is  not  simply  the  ancient  Church  of 
England,  or  the  Church  of  the  Tory  people  of 
the  American  Revolution,  but  that  she  is  also 
a  Church  with  infinite  powers  of  adaptation  to 
the  intellects  and  hearts  of  nineteenth  century 
men  and  women. 


Royal  Goverfiors.  289 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

ROYAL  GOVERNORS  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA. 

Colonel  Samuel  Vetch  was  adjutant- 
general  of  the  expedition  against  Port  Royal 
in  1 710,  received  the  keys  of  the  fort  of  An- 
napolis Royal,  October  5,  17 10,  and  October 
22d,  became  governor  of  the  fort  and  the 
country,  his  titles  being  "Adjutant-general  of 
all  her  Majesty's  of  Great  Britain's  forces, 
General  and  Commander-in-chief  of  all  her 
troops  in  these  parts,  and  Governor  of  the  Fort 
of  Annapolis  Royal  and  country  of  L'Accady 
and  Nova  Scotia."  He  held  the  ofifice  until 
the  twentieth  of  October,  1712,  when  General 
Francis  Nicholson,  who  had  commanded  the 
expedition  against  Port  Royal,  was  appointed. 
Colonel  Vetch  was  the  son  of  "  a  godly  minis- 
ter and  a  glorifier  of  God  in  the  Grass  Mar- 
ket," Edinburgh.  He  was  one  of  the  seven 
councillors  who  constituted  the  local  govern- 
ment of  the  colony  of  Caledonia,  a  Scotch  set- 
tlement established  in  1698  at  Darien,  a  little 
19 


290      TJie  CJmrch  in  Nova  Scotia. 


south  of  the  Isthmus  of  Panama,  but  soon 
abandoned  "  as  an  unjustifiable  encroachment 
on  Spanish  territory."  In  1699,  Mr.  Vetch, 
with  several  others  of  the  Darien  expedition, 
came  to  New  York,  where,  on  the  twentieth  of 
December,  1700,  he  married  Margaret,  daugh- 
ter of  Robert  Livingston,  of  Albany. 

General  Francis  Nicholson  was  lieuten- 
ant-governor of  New  England  in  1688,  lieuten- 
ant-governor of  New  York  in  1689,  of  Virginia 
in  1690,  and  of  Maryland  from  1692  to  1698. 
In  the  latter  year  he  was  appointed  Governor- 
in-Chief  of  Virginia.  In  1710  he  was  appointed 
to  command  the  expedition  which  brought 
about  the  surrender  of  Port  Royal,  and  after 
that  he  went  to  England  to  solicit  the  crown 
to  adopt  measures  for  the  conquest  of  Canada, 
in  the  abortive  expedition  for  which  he  actively 
engaged.  His  commissions  as  General  and 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  forces  of  Nova 
Scotia  and  Newfoundland,  and  as  Governor  of 
Nova  Scotia  and  of  the  town  and  garrison  of 
Annapolis  Royal,  are  dated  at  Windsor  Castle, 
October  20,  1712.  The  latter  position  he  held 
until  January  20,  171 5,  when  Colonel  Vetch 
was  again  appointed  governor  of  Nova  Scotia. 


Royal  Governors.  291 


During  this  time,  however,  General  Nicholson 
made  but  one  short  visit  to  the  province,  Col- 
onel Caulfield  being  his  lieutenant.  Queen 
Anne  died  August  i,  17 14,  and  George  I.  be- 
came king.  It  is  said  that  General  Nicholson 
was  governor  of  South  Carolina  from  1721  to 
1725.  No  other  person  was  ever  governor  of 
so  many  different  provinces. 

Colonel  Samuel  Vetch  was  again  gov- 
ernor from  October  20,  171 5,  the  date  of  his 
commission,  to  August  17,  171 7. 

Colonel  Richard  Philipps.— His  com- 
mission as  Governor  of  Nova  Scotia  and  of 
Placentia,  and  Captain-General  of  the  forces, 
bears  date  August  17,  1717.  In  Newfoundland 
he  succeeded  Moody,  and  in  Nova  Scotia 
Vetch.  He  received  a  second  commission 
September  11,  1728,  and  continued  to  be  gov- 
ernor until  1749,  though  the  lieutenant-gov- 
ernor and  presidents  of  council  actually  admin- 
istered the  government  a  great  part  of  the 
time.  He  was  born  in  1661,  and  as  a  young 
man  is  said  to  have  been  employed  in  distrib- 
uting the  manifestoes  of  the  Prince  of  Orange 
among  the  troops  encamped  at  Hounslow,  for 
which  service  he  was  made  captain.    He  served 


292      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne  in  1690,  became  col- 
onel of  the  Twelfth  Regiment  of  foot,  March 
16, 1712,  and  of  the  Fortieth  Regiment,  August 
25,  1717.  He  belonged  to  a  family  in  South 
Wales,  of  whom  Sir  John  Philipps,  Bart.,  was 
the  founder.    He  died  in  175 1,  aged  ninety. 

In  April,  1720,  Governor  Philipps  formed  the 
first  council  of  Nova  Scotia.  The  following 
gentlemen  were  chosen  councillors :  John  Dou- 
cett,  lieutenant-governor  of  the  fort ;  Law- 
rence Armstrong,  Paul  Mascarene,  Cyprian 
Southack,  Rev.  John  Harrison,  chaplain; 
Arthur  Savage,  John  Adams,  Hibbert  Newton, 
William  Skene  or  Skeen,  William  Sheriff,  and 
Peter  Boudrie.  In  August  Gillam  Philipps 
was  added.  Few  English  families  having  re- 
moved to  the  province,  this  council  was  com- 
posed of  the  officers  of  the  garrison  and  public 
departments,  and  Mr.  Adams  was  the  only  in- 
habitant admitted  to  the  board.  "  Haliburton's 
History  of  Nova  Scotia,"  Vol.  I.,  p.  94. 

Governor  Philipps  left  Annapolis,  August  27, 
173 1,  and  Lieutenant-Governor  Lawrence  Arm- 
strong administered  the  government.  The  lat- 
ter committed  suicide  the  night  before  the 
sixth  of  December,  1739,  and  Mr.  John  Adams, 


Royal  Governors. 


293 


as  senior  councillor,  began  to  act  as  lieutenant 
governor.  Major  Paul  Mascarene  was  in  real- 
ity senior  councillor,  but  he  was  in  Boston  at 
the  time  of  Lieutenant-Governor  Armstrong's 
death.  He  hastened  back,  however,  and 
claimed  the  position.  His  right  being  conceded 
by  the  council,  he  assumed  the  administration 
of  the  government,  and  continued  to  exercise 
this  function  until  1749,  when  the  settlement 
of  the  province  was  begun  anew.  In  that  year 
the  Honorable  Edward  (afterward  Lord)  Corn- 
wallis  was  sent  from  England  with  a  colony  of 
English  settlers,  numbering  in  all,  it  is  said, 
2,576  persons.  Early  in  July  many  of  these 
settlers  were  landed  on  George's  Island,  in 
Halifax  harbor,  but  more  on  the  peninsula 
where  the  city  of  Halifax  now  stands.  Before 
the  twenty-third  of  July  (old  style)  twelve  acres 
of  the  site  of  the  intended  town  had  been 
cleared,  and  Governor  Cornwallis  "  expected 
to  begin  to  erect  his  own  house  in  two  days 
thence,  having  a  small  frame  and  planks  ready." 
On  the  twelfth  of  July  (old  style)  Colonel  Mas- 
carene arrived  at  Chebucto,  accompanied,  as 
Governor  Cornwallis  had  requested,  by  five  of 
the  council  (a  quorum).    The  next  day  the 


294      The  C/iurck  in  Nova  Scotia. 


governor  exhibited  his  commission  to  them 
and  took  the  oath  of  office.  He  appointed 
a  new  council,  who,  that  day,  met  with  him 
on  board  the  "  Beaufort,"  transport,  in  the 
harbor  and  took  the  oaths.  They  were,  as  has 
previously  been  said,  Paul  Mascarene,  John 
Goreham,  Benjamin  Green,  John  Salisbury  and 
Hugh  Davidson  (Edward  Howe  being  absent). 

Colonel,  the  Honorable  Edward  Corn- 
WALLIS  (afterward  Lord  Cornwallis),  son  of 
Charles,  third  Baron  Cornwallis,  was  born  in 
1712.  He  was  colonel  of  the  Twenty-fourth 
Regiment  of  foot,  was  appointed  governor  of 
Nova  Scotia  with  a  salary  of  one  thousand 
pounds  a  year  (the  customary  salary  for  the 
governors  of  Nova  Scotia  at  this  period),  was 
M.P.  for  Eye  in  1749,  and  for  Westminster  in 
1753  ;  was  made  a  governor  of  the  bedchamber, 
and  finally  became  governor  of  Gibraltar.  His 
twin  brother,  Frederick,  was  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury.  He  was  gazetted  Governor  of 
Nova  Scotia,  May  9,  1749,  and  sailed  from  Eng- 
land May  14th  (old  style).  He  was  sworn  in 
governor  July  14,  1749. 

Colonel  Peregrine  Thomas  Hopson, 
who  had  arrived  from  England  July  26th,  was 


Royal  Governors.  295 


sworn  in  governor   on  Monday,  August  3, 

1752.  He  was  also  commissioned  Vice-Admiral. 
He  sailed  for  England  in  the  "  Torrington,"  No- 
vember I,  1753,  and  the  command  of  the  prov- 
ince devolved  upon  the  lieutenant-governor, 
the  Hon.  Major  Charles  Lawrence.  Colonel 
Hopson  was  commander-in-chief  at  Louisburg 
when  that  place  was  restored  to  the  French 
under  the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle.  He  came 
up  with  the  army  to  Chebucto  in  July,  1749, 
and  was  soon  sworn  in  senior  councillor.  After 
leaving  Nova  Scotia  he  was  in  active  military 
service  until  his  death,  which  occurred  Janu- 
ary 27,  1759. 

Colonel  Charles  Lawrence,  appointed 
lieutenant-governor  July  17,  1750,  was  made 
governor  of  the  province  July  23,  1756.  Gov- 
ernor Hopson  sailed  for  England  November  i, 

1753,  and  Colonel  Lawrence  probably  admin- 
istered the  government  until  he  himself  was  ap- 
pointed governor.  He  was  major  in  Warbur- 
ton's  regiment  of  foot,  under  Governor  Hopson, 
in  the  garrison  of  Louisburg.  He  died  Satur- 
day, October  11,  1760.  He  never  married.  His 
administration  in  Nova  Scotia  covers  the  im- 
portant period  of  the  expulsion  of  the  Acadians 


296      The  Church  171  Nova  Scotia. 


in  1755,  and  the  resettlement  of  their  lands  in 
1760-62  by  New  England  people, 

Henry  Ellis,  Esq.,  who  had  been  governor 
of  Georgia  in  1756,  was  appointed  governor 
of  Nova  Scotia  in  the  spring  of  1761.  He  was 
in  England  at  the  time,  and  arrangements  were 
made  by  the  council  in  Nova  Scotia  for  his  re- 
ception, but  for  some  reason  he  never  came 
out.  Chief-Justice  Jonathan  Belcher  took  the 
oath  as  lieutenant-governor,  November  9,  1761, 
and  the  Hon.  Colonel  Montague  Wilmot,  Sep- 
tember 26,  1762. 

The  Honorable  Colonel  Montague 
Wilmot,  who  took  the  oath  of  office  as  lieu- 
tenant-governor September  26,  1762,  was  ap- 
pointed governor,  October  8,  1763,  By  a  pro- 
clamation dated  at  St.  James,  October  7,  1763, 
the  islands  of  St.  John  and  Cape  Breton,  or 
Isle  Royale,  "  with  the  lesser  islands  adjacent 
thereto,"  were  annexed  to  the  government  of 
Nova  Scotia.  Governor  Wilmot  died,  May  23, 
1766. 

The  Right  Honorable  Lord  William 
Campbell,  youngest  son  of  the  fourth  Duke 
of  Argyle,  was  sworn  in  governor,  November 
27,  1766.    He  had  been  appointed  Captain- 


Royal  Governors.  297 


General  and  Governor-in-Chief  of  South  Caro- 
lina in  the  room  of  Lord  Charles  Greville 
Montague,  in  June,  1773.  He  married,  in  1763, 
Sarah,  daughter  of  Ralph  Izard,  of  Charleston, 
S.  C.  In  1764  he  was  a  member  of  the  English 
House  of  Commons. 

Major  Francis  Legge,  a  relation  of  the 
Earl  of  Dartmouth,  was  appointed  Captain- 
General  and  Governor-in-Chief  of  Nova  Scotia 
in  June,  1773.  He  was  sworn  in,  October  8, 
1773.  His  administration  was  not  successful. 
He  left  the  province  in  1776,  but  continued  to 
hold  the  office  for  some  years  longer,  during 
which  its  duties  were  administered  successively 
by  Lieutenant-Governors  Mariot  Arbuthnot, 
Richard  Hughes,  and  Sir  Andrew  Snape 
Hamond. 

John  Parr,  Esq.,  took  the  oaths  of  office 
October  19,  1782.  He  was  commissioned  Cap- 
tain-General and  Commander-in-Chief  and  also 
Vice-Admiral.  Sir  Andrew  Snape  Hamond,  the 
lieutenant-governor,  had  expected  the  office, 
and  feeling  himself  aggrieved,  resigned  his  lieu- 
tenant-governorship, October  8,  1782.  It  was 
during  Governor  Parr's  administration  that  the 
chief   Loyalist  emigration  took  place.  He 


298      The  ChvA'ch  i?t  Nova  Scotia. 


ceased  to  be  governor  in  October,  1786,  on  the 
appointment  of  Lord  Dorchester  as  Governor- 
General  of  all  the  British  provinces  in  America. 
On  the  fifth  of  April,  1787,  the  king's  commis- 
sion was  read  in  council  appointing  him  lieu- 
tenant-governor. After  the  appointment  of  a 
Governor-General  over  all  the  provinces,  the 
governors  of  the  several  provinces  bore  the 
title  of  lieutenant-governor,  while  they  admin- 
istered provincial  affairs  nearly  as  independ- 
ently as  before.  The  Governor-General  on  his 
appointment  was  obliged  to  take  the  oath  of 
office  for  each  separate  province.  Lieutenant- 
Governor  Parr  died  after  a  short  illness  on 
Friday,  November  25,  1791,  in  his  sixty-sixth 
year. 

John  Wentworth,  Esq.,  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, afterward  Sir  John  Wentworth,  Bart.,  a 
surveyor  of  his  majesty's  woods  and  forests  in 
North  America,  who  had  been  lieutenant-gov- 
ernor of  New  Hampshire,  arrived  at  Halifax 
on  Saturday,  May  12,  1792,  in  H.  M.  frigate 
"  Hussar,"  Rupert  George,  Esq.,  commander, 
after  a  five  weeks' voyage  from  Falmouth,  Eng- 
land. On  Monday,  May  14th,  at  one  o'clock,  he 
was  sworn  into  office.    In  1795  he  was  created 


Royal  Governors.  299 


a  baronet,  and  June  16,  1796,  he  was  still  further 
honored  with  the  privilege  of  wearing  in  the 
chevron  of  his  arms  two  keys  as  an  emblem 
of  his  fidelity.  In  1808  he  resigned  his  ofifice, 
and  the  thirteenth  of  April  of  that  year  Sir 
George  Prevost  was  sworn  in,  his  successor. 
From  June  i,  1808,  until  his  death,  he  received 
a  pension  of  five  hundred  pounds  per  annum. 
He  was  a  son  of  Governor  Mark  Hunking  and 
Elizabeth  Rindge  Wentworth,  was  baptized 
August  14,  1736-37,  graduated  at  Harvard  Col- 
lege in  1755,  and  received  the  degree  of  M.A. 
there  in  1758.  He  married  at  Portsmouth,  No- 
vember II,  1769,  his  cousin,  Mrs.  Frances 
(Wentworth)  Atkinson,  widow  of  Theodore 
Atkinson,  jr.  Their  only  son  who  lived  was 
Sir  Charles-Mary  Wentworth,  at  whose  death 
the  baronetcy  became  extinct.  Sir  John  died 
at  Halifax,  April  8,  1820;  Lady  Wentworth 
died  at  Sunning  Hall,  Berkshire,  England, 
February  14,  181 3,  in  her  sixty-eighth  year. 
Benning  Wentworth,  brother  of  Lady  Went- 
worth, and  Sir  Charles-Mary  were  successively 
secretaries  of  the  province. 

The  period  of  Governor  Wentworth's  incum- 
bency of  this  ofiflce,  owing  to  the  residence  in 


300     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


the  province  at  this  time  of  the  Duke  of  Kent, 
Queen  Victoria's  father,  is  the  most  conspicu- 
ous of  any  in  the  history  of  Nova  Scotia.  The 
Nova  Scotians  were  dazzled  with  the  presence 
of  royalty  among  them,  and  the  Prince  was 
personally  very  popular.  At  Government 
House,  where  great  state  was  maintained,  he 
was  a  frequent  visitor,  and  it  was  during  his 
residence  that  Governor  Wentworth  was  cre- 
ated a  baronet. 

On  Sunday,  May  31,  1 795,  His  Royal  High- 
ness and  all  the  officers  of  the  garrison  went  to 
the  levee  at  Government  House  to  congratu- 
late Sir  John  and  Lady  Wentworth  on  the 
Governor's  newly-acquired  title.  Prince  Ed- 
ward was  in  command  of  the  forces  in  British 
North  America  in  1793,  and  was  then  resident 
at  Quebec.  He  arrived  at  Halifax,  from  St. 
Kitts,  May  10,  1794.  He  left  Halifax  finally 
August  3,  1800.  During  his  residence  here  his 
brother,  Prince  William  Henry,  then  a  young 
naval  officer,  afterward  King  William  IV.,  re- 
peatedly visited  the  province.  The  presence 
for  so  long  a  time  in  Nova  Scotia  of  the  father 
of  her  majesty.  Queen  Victoria,  has  undoubt- 
edly always  given  Nova  Scotians  a  feeling  of 


Royal  Governors. 


301 


greater  personal  loyalty  towards  the  Queen 
than  they  could  otherwise  have  had.  In  later 
years  at  least  three  of  her  children  and  two 
of  her  grandchildren  have  visited  the  province. 
The  "  Prince's  Lodge,"  about  six  miles  from 
Halifax,  was,  as  we  have  said,  the  property  of 
Sir  John  Wentworth,  who,  in  1793,  built  a  cot- 
tage on  this  beautiful  spot,  which  he  called 
"  Friar  Laurence's  Cell."  The  Duke  after- 
ward enlarged  and  improved  this  cottage,  which 
Sir  John  later  occupied  as  his  villa.  The 
Prince  of  Wales  visited  the  spot  in  i860.  The 
Duke  of  Kent  was  all  his  life  particularly  kind 
to  Nova  Scotians. 

Lieutenant-General  Sir  George  Pre- 
VOST,  Bart.,  was  commissioned  Lieutenant- 
General  of  Nova  Scotia,  January  15,  1808.  He 
arrived  at  Halifax,  April  7th  of  that  year,  and 
was  sworn  into  office  April  13th.  In  181 1,  he 
was  appointed  Governor-in-Chief  of  Canada. 
On  the  twenty-fifth  of  August,  181 1,  he  sailed 
for  Quebec,  and  Alexander  Croke,  LL.D., 
Judge  of  Vice-Admiralty  and  a  member  of  the 
council,  was  appointed  to  administer  the  gov- 
ernment. Sir  George  was  very  popular  in 
Nova  Scotia. 


302     The  Church  in  Nova,  Scotia. 


General  Sir  John  Coape  Sherbrook, 
K.B.,  was  sworn  in  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
Nova  Scotia,  October  i6,  1811.  He  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  Prince  Regent  (King  George 
IV.),  June  18,  1816,  Governor-in-Chief  of  all  the 
British  North  American  provinces,  and  on  the 
twenty -eighth  of  June,  Major-General  George 
Stracey  Smyth  was  sworn  in  as  administrator 
of  the  government  of  Nova  Scotia. 

Lieutenant-General  George  Ramsay, 
ninth  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  arrived  in  Halifax, 
October  24,  1816,  and  was  at  once  sworn  in 
lieutenant-governor.  He,  too,  in  18 19,  was 
made  Governor-in-Chief  of  the  British  prov- 
inces, succeeding  the  Duke  of  Richmond.  As 
Governor  in-Chief,  he  took  the  oath  for  this 
province  November  24,  18 19.  He  was  born  in 
1770,  succeeded  his  father  in  1787,  and  later 
became  Marquis  Dalhousie.  After  he  left 
America  he  became  Governor-General  of  India. 

Lieutenant-General  Sir  James  Kempt, 
G.C.B.,  was  appointed  by  the  regent  October 
20,  1819.  He  arrived  in  Halifax  with  his  suite 
June  r,  1820,  and  next  day  was  sworn  in 
lieutenant-governor.  He  was  born  in  Edin- 
burgh, in  1765,  was  captain  of  the  113th  Foot, 


Royal  Governors.  303 


served  in  Ireland  and  Holland,  and  was  made 
lieutenant-colonel  in  1799.  He  was  at  one 
time  in  service  in  the  Spanish  Peninsula.  In 
1813  he  was  colonel-commandant  of  the  60th 
Foot,  and  was  severely  wounded  at  Waterloo. 
He  was  made  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the  Bath 
and  received  several  foreign  orders.  He  was 
successively  lieutenant-general  (May  27,  1825), 
master-general  of  the  Ordnance,  and  General 
(1841).  He  died  in  London,  December  20, 1855. 

Sir  Peregrine  Maitland,  appointed  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  Upper  Canada  in  18 18,  his 
father-in-law,  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  being 
Governor-General  of  Canada,  was  lieutenant- 
governor  of  Nova  Scotia  from  1827  till  1833. 
He  was  born  in  Hampshire,  England,  in  1777, 
and  died  in  London,  May  30,  1854.  He  en- 
tered the  army  in  1792,  served  in  Flanders  and 
Spain,  and  was  at  Waterloo  in  command  of 
the  First  British  Brigade.  For  his  services 
there  he  was  made  K.C.B.,  June  22,  181 5. 
From  December,  1843,  until  September,  1846, 
he  was  Governor  and  Commander-in-Chief  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  In  1846  he  was 
made  a  general,  and  in  1852  a  Knight  Grand 
Cross  of  the  Bath. 


304     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


General  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  fifth  son 
of  John  Campbell,  of  Melfort,  and  his  wife 
Colina,  daughter  of  John  Campbell,  of  Auch- 
alader,  born  in  1776,  was  lieutenant-governor, 
of  Nova  Scotia  from  1833  till  1839.  His  army 
life  began  in  179S,  when  he  became  a  lieuten- 
ant in  the  third  battalion  of  the  Breadalbane 
Fencibles,  then  commanded  by  his  uncle.  In 
1801,  he  was  gazetted  a  lieutenant  in  the  35th 
Regiment,  and  at  once  exchanged  into  the  78th, 
then  in  India.  In  Wellesley's  advance  guard 
against  the  Maharajah  of  Scindia,  and  the 
Rajah  of  Nagpore,  he  so  distinguished  himself 
that  he  was  appointed  brigade-major.  After 
leaving  India  he  received  a  company  in  the 
75th  Highlanders,  and  became  aid-de-camp  to 
the  Duke  of  Wellington.  From  that  time  he 
steadily  rose,  until  in  1814  he  was  made  cap- 
tain and  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  Coldstream 
Guards,  appointed  assistant  quarter-master- 
general  at  the  Horse  Guards,  and  received  a 
K.C.B.  The  next  year  he  was  attached  to  the 
staff  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  as  commander 
at  head-quarters  and  was  present  at  the  battle 
of  Waterloo.  In  1818,  he  became  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  65th  Regiment,  and  in  1825, 


Royal  Goverjtors.  305 


major-general.  After  he  left  Nova  Scotia,  he 
was  Governor  of  Ceylcn,  from  September,  1839, 
till  June,  1847.  He  died  in  England,  June 
13th  of  that  year,  and  was  buried  in  the  Church 
of  St.  James,  Piccadilly. 

Viscount  Falkland,  P.C,  G.C.H.  (Sir 
Lucius-Bentinck  Gary),  born  November  5,  1803, 
was  returned  heir  to  his  father,  ninth  Viscount 
Falkland,  in  the  peerage  of  Scotland,  March 
2,  1809.  He  was  lieutenant-governor  of  Nova 
Scotia  from  184010  1846.  His  first  wife  was 
Amelia  Fitz  Clarence,  sister  of  the  Earl  of 
Munster,  one  of  the  natural  children  of  King 
William  IV.,  his  second,  Elizabeth  Catherine, 
dowager  duchess  of  St.  Albans.  He  was  cre- 
ated an  English  peer.  May  15,  1832.  He  was 
governor  of  Bombay  from  1848  to  1853. 

Sir  John  Harvey,  born  in  1778,  died  in 
Halifax  and  was  buried  there  March  22,  1852. 
He  entered  the  army  in  the  Eightieth  Regi- 
ment, served  in  Holland,  France,  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  Ceylon,  and  Egypt.  In  1812  he 
was  appointed  deputy  adjutant-general  to  the 
army  in  Canada,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant- 
colonel.    He  was  aid-de-camp  to  the  Duke  of 

Wellington  in  his  Waterloo  campaign;  from 
20 


3o6      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


1837  till  was  governor  of  New  Brunswick, 
from  1841  to  1846,  Governor  and  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  Newfoundland,  and  in  1846  was  ap- 
pointed lieutenant-governor  of  Nova  Scotia. 
He  held  this  oflfice  until  his  death  in  1852.  He 
attained  the  rank  of  K.C.B.,  in  1838. 

Sir  John  Gaspard  Le  Marchant,  son  of 
J.  G.  Le  Marchant,  Esq.  (a  major-general  in 
the  army  and  the  first  lieutenant-governor  of 
the  Royal  Military  College),  was  a  lieutenant- 
colonel.  Knight  of  the  first  and  third  classes  of 
St.  Ferdinand,  and  Knight  Commander  of  St. 
Carlos  of  Spain.  He  was  born  in  1803  and 
married  in  1839.  He  succeeded  Sir  John  Har- 
vey as  lieutenant-governor  of  Newfoundland 
in  1847        of  Nova  Scotia  in  1852. 

Augustus  Constantine  Phipps,  second 
Marquis  Normanby  and  Earl  Mulgrave,  born 
on  the  twenty-third  of  July,  18 19,  entered  the 
Scots  Fusilier  Guards  in  1838,  was  comptroller 
and  subsequently  treasurer  of  the  queen's 
household,  and  from  1858  to  1864  lieutenant- 
governor  of  Nova  Scotia.  He  retained  this 
office  until  his  succession  to  his  father's  title, 
July  28,  1863,  when  he  resigned.  He  was 
appointed   governor  of  Queensland  in  1871, 


Royal  Governors.  307 


of  New  Zealand  in  1874,  and  of  Victoria  in 
1878. 

Sir  Richard  Graves  Macdonnell,  K.C. 
M.G.,  LL.D.,  was  lieutenant-governor  from 
April,  1864,  until  some  time  in  1866.  He  was 
the  eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Macdonnell, 
D.D.,  provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and 
was  born  in  181 5.  He  was  graduated  at  Trin- 
ity  College,  Dublin,  and  was  called  to  the  bar 
of  Ireland  in  1838,  and  of  England  in  1840. 
He  was  Chief  Justice  of  the  Gambia  in  1843, 
governor  of  the  British  settlements  on  the 
Gambia  in  1847,  was  for  a  long  time  occu- 
pied in  exploring  the  interior  of  Africa.  In 
1852  he  was  governor  of  St.  Vincent  and  Cap- 
tain-General, and  in  1855,  governor-in-Chief  of 
South  Australia,  where  he  made  valuable  ex- 
plorations. From  October  14,  1865,  until  1872, 
he  was  governor  of  Hong  Kong.  He  was 
made  K.C.M.G.,  in  1871. 

Sir  William  Fenwick  Williams,  Bart., 
K.C.B.,  perhaps  the  most  illustrious  of  Nova 
Scotia's  sons,  was  born  at  Annapolis,  Nova 
Scotia,  December,  1800.  An  an  early  age, 
through  the  interest  of  the  Duke  of  Kent,  he 
was  placed  in  the  Royal  Academy  at  Wool- 


3o8     The  Church  m  Nova  Scotia. 


wich.  Entering  the  army  he  attained  the 
rank  of  captain  in  1840.  His  most  distin- 
guished service  was  in  the  Crimea,  where  he 
earned  for  himself  an  undying  name  as  "  the 
Hero  of  Kars."  One  of  the  gallant  defenders 
of  that  town,  during  its  four  months'  siege  by 
Mouravieff,  General  Williams,  on  the  twenty- 
ninth  of  September,  1855,  gave  the  besiegers 
battle,  and  after  a  fierce  conflict  of  eight  hours' 
duration,  defeated  a  force  much  larger  than 
his  own  on  the  heights  above  Kars.  The  town 
fell,  however,  and  General  Williams  was  taken 
a  prisoner,  first  to  Moscow,  then  to  St.  Peters- 
burg. He  was  almost  immediately  after  cre- 
ated a  baronet.  In  1858  he  was  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  forces  in  British  North  America. 
He  administered  the  government  of  Canada 
from  October  12,  i860,  until  January  22,  1861. 
In  1866  and  '67  he  was  lieutenant-governor 
of  Nova  Scotia,  his  native  province.  He  was 
made  D.C.I..  by  Oxford,  in  1856. 

Sir  Charles  Hastings  Doyle,  K.C.M.G., 
was  lieutenant-governor  from  1867  to  1873. 
He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Charles  William 
Doyle,  C.B.,  G.C.H.,  and  Sophia,  his  wife, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Coghill,  and  was  born  in 


Royal  Governors.  309 


1805.  He  was  educated  at  Sandhurst,  and 
entered  the  army  as  an  ensign  in  the  Eighty- 
seventh,  his  great  uncle,  Sir  John  Doyle's 
regiment.  He  was  in  service  in  the  East,  the 
West  Indies,  Canada,  and  Ireland.  During  the 
American  war  he  commanded  the  troops  in 
Nova  Scotia,  and  showed  great  tact  in  the 
Chesapeake  affair.  He  was  appointed  colonel 
of  the  Seventieth  Regiment  in  May,  1868,  and 
was  made  K.C.M.G.,  in  1869.  After  other  ser- 
vice he  died  in  London,  March  19,  1883. 

The  Honorable  Joseph  Howe,  bom  in 
Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  December  13,  1804,  died 
there  June  i,  1873.  He  was  a  son  of  John 
Howe,  journalist,  in  1775-76,  editor  with  Mrs. 
Margaret  Draper,  of  the  Boston  News  Let- 
ter. His  father,  who  was  born  in  Boston  in 
1753,  went  as  a  Loyalist  to  Halifax,  where  he 
became  King's  printer,  and  died  in  1835. 
Joseph  Howe,  himself,  was  an  editor,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  council  from  1848  to  1854,  and 
provincial  secretary.  He  superintended  the 
construction  of  the  first  railways  in  Nova 
Scotia,  and  in  1863  was  premier  of  the  prov- 
ince. He  was  in  the  Dominion  cabinet  in  1869 
as  president  of  the  council,  and  in  1870  secre- 


3 1  o     The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 


tary  of  state  and  superintendent-general  of 
Indian  affairs.  May  lo,  1873,  he  took  the 
oath  as  lieutenant-governor  of  Nova  Scotia, 
having  been  appointed  May  ist.  He  died  in 
July  of  that  year,  when  his  long-time  political 
opponent,  Judge  James  William  Johnston,  was 
appointed  to  the  office.  Mr.  Howe  was  buried 
in  Camp  Hill  Cemetery  in  Halifax. 

The  Honorable  James  William  John- 
ston, Judge  in  Equity,  M.L.C.,  attorney-gen- 
.eral,  solicitor-general,  and  representative  in  the 
legislature  of  Nova  Scotia,  was  born  in  Ja- 
maica, August  29,  1792.  He  was  a  son  of 
Captain  William  Moreton  Johnston  and  Eliza- 
beth (Lightenstone),  his  wife,  and  grandson  of 
Dr.  Lewis  Johnston,  who  emigrated  from  Scot- 
land to  Georgia,  where  he  became  a  member 
of  council.  Judge  Johnston  was  educated  in 
Scotland,  and  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1813. 
He  was  in  the  south  of  France  when,  on  the 
death  of  Lieutenant-Governor  Howe,  he  re- 
ceived news  of  his  appointment  to  the  office. 
He  accepted  the  apiDointment,  but  died  on  the 
way  home. 

Sir  Adams  George  Archibald,  K.C.M.G., 
son  of  Samuel,    grandson   of  Judge  James 


Royal  Governors.  3 1 1 


Archibald,  of  the  court  of  common  pleas,  was 
born  in  Truro,  Nova  Scotia,  May  3,  18 14.  He 
was  called  to  the  bar  of  Prince  Edward  Island 
in  1838,  and  of  Nova  Scotia  in  1839.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  executive  council,  first  as 
solicitor-general  from  August  14,  1856,  to  Feb- 
ruary 14,  1857,  then  as  attorney-general  from 
February  10,  i860,  to  June  11,  1863.  He  was 
a  delegate  to  England  to  arrange  the  terms  of 
settlement  with  the  British  Government  and 
the  general  mining  association  in  respect  to 
Nova  Scotian  mines,  and  also  to  obtain  the 
views  of  Government  relative  to  the  projected 
union  of  the  British-American  provinces.  He 
was  sworn  to  the  privy  council  July  i,  1867, 
but  resigned  in  1868.  From  May  20,  1870,  to 
May,  1873,  he  was  lieutenant-governor  of  Man- 
itoba, and  the  north-western  territories.  From 
June  24  to  July  4,  1873,  he  was  Judge  in  Equity 
of  Nova  Scotia,  and  at  the  latter  date  was 
appointed  lieutenant-governor  of  Nova  Scotia. 
In  1873  he  was  one  of  the  directors  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  railroad  under  Sir  Hugh 
Allan.  He  was  knighted  in  1885.  Sir  Adams 
Archibald  is  now  living  quietly  at  his  home  in 
Truro. 


3 1  2      The  Church  in  Nova  Scotia. 

Matthew  Henry  Richey,  born  at  Wind- 
sor, Nova  Scotia,  June  lo,  1828,  is  the  son  of 
the  late  Rev.  Matthew  Richey,  D.D.,  a  Wes- 
leyan  clergyman,  born  in  Ireland.  He  was 
educated  at  the  collegiate  school  at  Windsor, 
Upper  Canada  College,  Toronto,  and  at  Queen's 
College,  Kingston.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  of  Nova  Scotia  in  1850,  was  made  a  Queen's 
Counsel  in  1873,  and  received  the  degree  of 
D.C.L.  from  Mount  Allison  Wesleyan  College 
in  1884.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Dominion 
parliament  for  Halifax  from  1878  to  July  4, 
1883,  when  he  was  appointed  lieutenant-gov- 
ernor of  Nova  Scotia.  He  was  mayor  of  Hal- 
ifax from  1864  to  1867,  and  again  from  1875  to 
1878. 

Archibald  Woodbury  McLelan,  born  at 
Londonderry,  Nova  Scotia,  December  24, 1824, 
was  a  member  of  the  house  of  assembly  from 
1858  until  the  confederation  of  the  British  prov- 
inces in  1867.  From  that  date  until  he  was  called 
to  the  senate,  June  21,  1869,  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Dominion  parliament.  May  20,  1881, 
he  was  elected  to  the  Privy  Council  of  Canada. 
July  10,  1822,  he  was  appointed  minister  of 
marine  and  fisheries  and,  December  10,  1885, 
minister  of  finance.    January  27,  1887,  he  was 


Royal  Governors. 


313 


made  postmaster-general,  and  in  1888  became 
lieutenant-governor  of  Nova  Scotia.  He  died 
June  26,  1890. 

Malachy  Bowes  Daly  is  the  son  of  Sir 
Dominick  Daly,  of  an  old  Irish  family  of 
County  Galway.  Sir  Dominick  was  for  twenty- 
five  years  Colonial  Secretary,  and  representa- 
tive for  Megantic  in  the  Canadian  legislature. 
He  was  lieutenant-governor  of  Tobago,  and 
later  of  Prince  Edward  Island,  and  then  Gov- 
ernor-in-Chief  of  South  Australia.  His  wife  was 
Maria,  daughter  of  Colonel  Gore,  of  Barrow- 
mount,  County  Kilkenny.  Malachy  was  born 
at  Marchmount,  near  Quebec,  February  6, 
1836,  was  educated  at  St.  Mary's  College, 
Oscott,  near  Birmingham,  England,  and  mar- 
ried at  Halifax,  July  4,  1859,  Joanna,  second 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Kenny,  of  Halifax, 
formerly  a  member  of  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald's 
cabinet.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  of  Nova 
Scotia  in  1864,  and  was  private  secretary  suc- 
cessively to  Sir  Dominick  Daly,  governor  of 
Prince  Edward  Island,  and  Sir  R.  G.  Macdon- 
nell  and  Sir  Hastings  Doyle,  governors  of  Nova 
Scotia.  He  was  also  Provincial  A.D.C.  to  Sir 
William  Fenwick  Williams. 

He  was  sworn  into  office  July  14,  1890. 


IND 


EX. 


Acadia,  ancient  limits  of,  3 

College,  282,  286,  287 
Acadian  lands,  resettlement  of, 
79 

Acadians,  expulsion  of,  79 
Academy  at  Windsor,  193,  196 
Act  for  the  establishment  of 

religion,  39,  44 
Adams,  John, 21 
Agnew,  Rev.  John,  15,  17,  18 
Alexander,  Sir  William,  4 
AUine,  Rev.  Henry,  277,  278 
Almon,  W.  J.,  246 
Andrews,  Rev.    Samuel,  152, 

155.  158 
Annapolis  county,  Dr.  Breyn- 

ton  visits,  86 
Annapolis  mission,  account  of, 

90,  91 

Anwell,  Rev.  William,  34 
Archdeaconries  established,  219 
Archibald,  Sir  A.  G.  Governor, 
310,  311 

Samuel  G.  W.,  46 
Argall,  Capt.  Samuel,  4 
Arnold,  Major  General,  205 

Rev.  Oliver,  155,  158,  159 
Auchmuty,  Rev.  Samuel,  I2I 

James,  246 
Avery,  Rev.  Richard,  126,  236 

Badger,  Rev.  Moses,  102,  104, 

155,  159. 
Bailey,  Rev.  Jacob,  36 
IJailly,  Mr.,  192 
Baptist  churches  founded,  278, 

279 


Barclay,  Col.  de  Lancey,  206 

Rev.  Henry,  36 

Thomas,  246 
Beardsley,  Rev.  John,  149,  150, 

156,  161,  162 
Bedle,  John,  247 
Belcher,  Andrew,  60 

Sir  Edward,  60 

Jonathan,  60,  63 
Bennett,  Rev.  Joseph,  72,  73 
Bermuda,  219,  220 
Berrian's   History  of  Trinity 

Church,  New  York,  120 
Berton,  Peter,  248 
Best,  Rev.  George,  219 
Biard,  Father  Peter,  6,  lo 
Billopp,  Christopher,  248 
Binney,  Edward,  239 

Bishop  Hibbert,  238,  242 

Rev.  Hibbert,  238 

Jonathan,  239,  249 
Bissett,  Rev.  George,  151,  156, 

162,  163 
Bliss,  Daniel,  249 

John  Murray,  249 

Jonathan,  250 

Hon.  Judge,  239 

Mary,  239 
Blowers,  Sampson  Salter,  197, 
250 

Bonnell,  Isaac,  251 
Botsford,  Amos,  146,251 
Breda,  Treaty  of,  5 
Brenton,  James,  251 
Breynton,  Rev.  John,  58,  59,  86 
Brinley,  George,  252 
Browne,  Rev.  Arthur,  35 


3i6 


Index. 


Browne,  Rev.  Isaac,  104,  156, 

163,  165 
Brudenell,  Rev.  Mr.,  156,  165 
Bryzelius,  Rev.  Paulus,  74 
Budd,  Elisha,  252 
Bulkeley,  Richard,  197 
Burger,  Rev.  Mr.,  54 
Byles,  Rev.  Mather,  102,  152, 

156,  165,  167 

Calvinists  at  Lunenburg,  69, 
70 

Campbell,  Sir  Colin,  304 

Lord  William,  Governor, 
296 

Campobello,  151 

Caner,  Rev.  Henry,  35,  102, 

156,  168 
Canso,  23,  24 
Carleton,  Sir  Guy,  99 
Carroll,  Rev.  John,  45 
Champlain,  8 
Chandler,  Joshua,  253 

Rev.    Thomas  Bradbury, 
117,  131,  134 
Chebucto  Bay,  25 
Cheever,  Rev.  Israel,  275 
Chicken  Cock  Church  in  Hali- 
fax, 28 
Chipman,  Ward,  253 
Church  Diocesan  Society,  234 
lands  in  Nova  Scotia,  222, 
223 

Churches  in  Nova  Scotia,  how 

aided,  224 
Churchmanship  of  Nova  Scotia, 

287,  2S8 
Churchmen  become  Baptists, 

65,  66,  279 
Clarke,  Rev.  Richard  Samuel, 
152,  156,  158,  159 
Rev.  William,  156,  170 
Clergymen   at  Bishop  Court- 
ney's Consecration,  243, 
244 

in    Diocese  before  1830, 
225,  226 


Cleveland,  Rev.  Aaron,  272, 
273 

Cochran,  James,  236 
Sir  James,  206 
Miss,  236 
Hon.  Thomas,  236 
Judge  Thomas,  236 
General  William,  207,  236 
William,  S.  T.  D.,  197,200 
Cock,  Rev.  Daniel,  274 
Cogswell,  Hon.  liezekiah,  208, 
233 

Collins,  Enos,  254 
Comingo,  Rev.  Bruin  Romcas, 
274 

Commissary    in   New  Bruns- 
wick, 218 
Congregational    churches  in 

Nova  Scotia,  275,  276 
Cooke,  Rev.  Samuel,  150,  151, 

170-172,  218 
Cornwallis,  church  built  at,  82 

Governor,  26,  294 

mission  at,  84 
Cossitt,  Rev.  Ranna,  215,  216 
Coster,  Rev.  George,  219 
Courtney,    Bishop  Frederic, 

240,  242-244 
Crawley,  Rev.  Edmund  A.,  286 
Creighton,  John,  254 
Croke,  Judge  Alexander,  201 
Crooke,  Margaret,  128 

John,  128 
Cumberland  County  during  the 
Revolution,  93,  94 

mission,  account  of,  91,  94 
Cunard,  Abraham,  255 

Robert,  255 

Sir  Samuel,  255 
Cunningham,  Richard,  255 
Cuthbert,  Kev.  Robert,  18,  19 
Cutler,  Rev.  Timothy,  35 

Dalhousif.  College,  282-286 

Earl  of,  283,  284,  302 
Daly,  Malachy  Bowes,  Gover- 
I      nor,  313 


Index. 


317 


Davidson,  Hugh,  26 
De  Guercheville,  Marquise,  269 
De  la  Loutre,  Louis  Joseph, 
269 

De  Lancey,  James,  256 
De  la  Roche,  Rev.  Peter,  74, 
107 

De  la  Tour,  Charles,  4,  5 

Claude,  4 
De  Monts,  3,  8 
Des  Brisay,  Rev.  Theophilus, 
216 

Des  Enclaves,  Mons.,  269 
De  Seitz,  Baron,  63 
De  Subercase,  M.,  11 
Dibblee,  Rev.  Frederick,  152 
Digby,  98,  107 

Dissenters,  first  Protestant,  271 
Dissenting  church  in  Halifax, 
272 

Douglas,  Sir  Charles,  137 
Doyle,  Sir  Charles  Hastings, 
308,  309 
Lawrence  O'Connor,  45 
Duke  of  Kent,  29,  300,  301 

Eagleson,  Rev.  J.,  91-94,  216 
Ellis,  Governor,  296 

Rev.  William,  82,  84,  85 
Episcopate  in  America,  plans 
for,  109-111 
in  Nova  Scotia,  plan  for, 
114-116 

Fairbanks,    Hon.  Charles 

Rufus,  46,  209 
Falkland,  Governor,  305 
Falmouth,  mission  at,  84 
Finucane,  Chief  Justice,  63 
First  Assembly  of  Nova  Scotia, 

38 

Fisher,  Rev.  Nathaniel,  156, 

172,  173 
Fitz  Clarence,  Lady  Amelia, 

305 

Francklin,  James  Boutineau, 
197 


Francklin,  Hon.  Michael,  197, 
256 

Mrs.  Susanna,  197 
Fredericton,  151,  152 

Diocese  of,  225 
Friar  Lawrence's  Cell,  29 

Gannett,  Rev.  Caleb,  275 
George,  Sir  Rupert  Dennis,  236 
Goreham,  Capt.  John,  26 
Graham,  Rev.  Hugh,  274 
Gray,  Rev.  Benjamin  G.,  143 
Green,  Benjamin,  26 

Francis,  257 
Guysborough,  98 

Hague,  Rev.  Dyson,  59 
Halhead,  Edward,  34,  35 
Haliburton,  Judge  T.  C,  46, 
258 

Halliburton,  Sir  Brenton,  63, 
129,  259 

Halifax,  founding  of,  27,  28 
chief  buildings  of,  30-32 
description  of,  28-30 
Earl  of,  27 

German  settlers  in,  27 

refounding  of,  31-33 

population  of,  57 
Hamilton,  John,  23 

Otho,  23 
Handfield,  John,  22,  23 
Hants  County,  Dr.  Breynton 

visits,  86 
Harrison,  Rev.  John,  16,  17 
Harvey,  Sir  John,  Governor, 
305 

Hill,  Rev.  George  W.,  66 
Hobley,  Mr.,  192 
Hole,  Rev.  Charles,  59 
Honynian,  Rev.  James,  21,  35 
Hopson,  Governor,  294 
Horton,  mission  at,  84 
Howseal,   Rev.    Bernard  Mi- 
chael, 156,  173,  215 
Hulme,  Lieut. -Col.,  209 
Howe,  Capt.  Edward  26 


3i8 


Index. 


Howe,  Hon.  Joseph,  Governor, 
310,  390 

Inglis,  Anne,  129 

Rev.     Archibald  Peane, 

107,  196.  197 
Bishop  Charles,  117-131, 

156,  193,  194 
Dr.  Charles,  236 
Bishop  John,  218-221,  231- 

237 

General  Sir  J.  E.  W.,  212, 

214,  236 
Margaret,  128,  129 
Thomas,  236 

Jesuit  Missions  in  Acadia,  6, 
269 

Johnston,  Judge  James  Wil- 
liam, 259,  310 
Rev.  Samuel,  35 
Jordan,  Rev.  Robert,  36 

Kempt,  Governor,  302 
King  George  II.,  death  of,  61 
King's  College,  Act  for  found- 
ing, 198 
buildings,    charter,    etc. , 
200 

early  statutes,  of,  202-205 
first  governors  of,  201 
pre-charter    students  at, 

205-210 
students  at,  210,  212 
Kings  County,  Dr.  Breynton 

visits,  86 
Kniphausen,  Baron,  63 

Land  of  Evangeline,  67,  68 

Lawrence,  Governor,  62,  295 

Legge,  Governor,  297 

Le  Marchant,  Sir  John  G.,  Gov- 
ernor, 306 

Lescarbot,  Marc,  9 

Lords  of  Trade,  33 

Loyalist  clergy  in  the  Revolu- 
tion, 100-105 


Loyalists,  attention  of,  directed 
to  New  Brunswick,  146 
come  to  St.  John  in  1783, 
147 

emigration  of,  96-98 

new  settlements  made  by, 
98,  106 

provision  for,  99 

of  the  Revolution,  95,  96 

sufferings  of,  100 
Ludlow,  George  Duncan,  261 
Lunenburg,  28 

reports  from   mission  at, 
76.  77 

Lutheran  Church   at  Lunen- 
burg, 274 
Lutherans  at  Lunenburg,  69,  70 
Lyon,  Rev.  Mr.,  276 

Macuonnell,  Sir  R.  G.,  Gov- 
ernor, 307 

Maillard,  Antoine  Simon,  270 

Maitland,  Governor,  303 

Malcolm,  Rev.  Mr.,  35 

Maleciles,  6 

Mariotti,  M.,  237 

Marriage  by  license  and  by 
banns,  48-52 
licenses,  transfer  of,  50 

Marshall,  Rev.  John  Rutgers, 
156,  173,  174 

Mascarene,  Paul,  11,  26 

Mather's  Church  in  Halifax, 
273 

McConnell's  History  of  the 
Church,  109 

McLelan,  Archibald  \V.,  Gov- 
ernor, 312 

Medley,  Bishop  John,  153,  154 

Micmacs,  6 

Missionaries  in  1807,  215 
Missions  in  New  Brunswick, 
account  of,  in  1799,  152 
state  of,  in  1799,  108 
Montagu,    Lord  Charles  Gre- 

ville,  63 
Moore,  Rev.  William,  273,  275 


Index. 


319 


Morden,  James,  261 

Moreau,  Rev.  Jean  Baptiste, 

34,  70-72 
Mulgrave,  Earl,  Governor,  306 
Murdoch,  Rev.  James,  274 

New  Brunswick,  first  officials 
of,  150 
first  settlers  in,  148 
settlement  of,  145 
made  a  separate  province 

in  1784,  147 
University  of,  201 
Newfoundland,   missions  in, 

219,  220 
New  Light  movement,  277,  278 
Newport,  mission  at,  84 
Nicholson,  Governor  Francis, 

II,  15,  290 
Norris,  Rev.  Robert,  152 
Nova  Scotia,  the  ancient  Aca- 
dia, 4 
Baronets  of,  4 
description  of,  4 

Odell,  Rev.  Jonathan,  150, 

156,  174-177 
Old  Missions  in  1784,  105,  106 

Panton,   Rev.   George,  107, 

139.  156,  177 
Parr,  Governor  John,  63,  137, 

297 

Parishes  formed  at  Shelburne, 

joined,  142 
Peden,  Mr.,  23,  24 
Pepperell,  Sir  William,  141 
Phelps,  Rev.  Cenaiah,  275 
I'hilipps,  Governor,  291 
I'hips,  Sir  William,  5 
Pidgcon,  Rev.  George,  152 
rigott,  Rev.  George,  20 
Plant,  Rev.  Matthias,  35 
Port  Rossignol  (Liverpool),  85 
Port  Royal,  4,  8 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Lunen- 
burg, 273 


Presbytery  established,  274 
Prevost,  Governor,  301 
Prince  Edward  Island,  mission 
in,  216 

Prince  William  Henry,  137,  300 
Putnam,  James,  261 
Pryor,  Rev.  John,  286 

Ryswick,  Treaty  of,  5 
Ruggles,    General  Timothy, 
263 

Rev.  John  Owen,  263 
RecoUets  in  Acadia,  269 
"Revival"  under  Henry  Al- 

line,  277,  278 
Richey,  Matthew  Henry,  Gov- 
ernor, 312 
Robinson,    Beverly,  Jr.,  135, 
262 

Rowland,  Rev.  John  Hamilton, 
107,  139,  142,  144,  156, 
177,  178 
Rev.  Thomas  Bolby,  142, 
143 

Sai.ishury,  John,  26 
Sayre,  Rev.  James,  156,  178 
Rev.  John,  104,  146,  150, 
156,  179,  180 
School  lands  in  Nova  Scotia, 
192 

.Scovil,  Rev.  James,  152,  156, 

180,  181 
Seabury,  Bishop,  103,  114 
Secombe,  Rev.  John,  275 
Sewall,  Jonathan,  264 
Sharrock,  Ralph,  192 
Shelburne,  founding  and  fate 
of,  135,  138 
in  1799,  144 

churches  built  at,  139,  141 
Earl  of,  141 
Sherbrook,  Governor,  302 
Shreve,  Rev.  Thomas,  107 
Smith,  Rev.  David,  274 
S.  P.  C.  K.,  gifts  of  books, 
223,  224 


320 


Index. 


Spencer,  Rev.  A.  G.,  219 

S.  P.  G.,  financial  Aid  to  Dio- 
cese, 221 
schools    in  Nova  Scotia, 
191.  193 

Stanser,  Bishop   Robert,  59, 
218,  227-231 
Mrs.  Robert,  63,  231 

Stout,  Hon.  Richard,  238 

Stuart,  Gilbert,  265 

St.  Andrews,  151 

St.  Croix  Island,  3 

St.  Germains,  Treaty  of,  4 

St.  John  chartered  in  1785,  147 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Charlotte- 
town,  216 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Halifax,  53, 
60 

burials  in,  63,  64 
mural  tablets,  etc.,  in,  62 
quarrel  over  rectorship,  64 
rectors  of,  59,  60 
parish  organized,  59,  60 

Strange,  Chief  Justice,  portrait 
by  Benjamin  West,  33 

Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  216 

Thomas,  Nathaniel  Ray,  265 
Toleration  of  Dissent,  39 
Townsend,    Rev.  Epenetus, 

156,  181 
Trinity  Church,  St.  John,  152 
Tutty,  Rev.  William,  33,  35, 

54 

Twining,  Rev.  John  Thomas, 
281 

Rev.  William,  64,  65 

Uniacke,  Judge  Richard  John, 

46,  201,  209 
Utrecht,  Treaty  of,  3 

Vetch,  Governor,  289,  291 


Viets,  Rev.  Roger,  107,  156, 

181,  1S2 
Vincent,  Rev.  Robert,  73,  74 
Vining,  Miss,  128 

Walter,  Rev.  William,  107, 
139.  143,  144.  156,  182-184 
Wallis,  Provo,  266 

Sir  Provo  W.  P.,  266 
Watts,  Rev.  Richard,  19,  20 
Weeks,  Rev.  Joshua  Wingate, 

59,  90,  156,  184-186 
Wentworth,  Benning,  201 

Sir  John,  29,  32,  63,  201, 
267,  298-301 
Wesleyan  body  in  Nova  Scotia, 

280,  281 
Westfield,  mission  of,  152 
Weymouth,  98 

Whig  legislation  against  To- 
ries, 146 

Whigs  enter  Trinity  Church, 
122 

White,  Bishop,  Letter  of  Bish- 
op Inglis  to,  217 
Capt.  Gideon,  135 
Rev.    Thomas  Howland, 
143 

Wilkins,  Rev.  Isaac,  156,  186- 
189 

Williams,  Sir  Fenwick,  Gover- 
nor, 307,  308 

Willis,  Rev.  Robert,  64,  65 

Wilmot,  and  mission  at,  84,  98 
Governor,  296 

Windsor,  chapel  built  at,  82 
suitable  place  for  school,  194 

Wiswell,  Rev.  John,  90,  107, 
156,  189 

Wood,  Rev.  Thomas,  35,  57, 
61,  62,  72,  85,  89,  270,  275 

Woodstock,  mission  at,  152 


OTHER  BOOKS  BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 


THE  HEART  OF  THE  CREEDS.  His- 
torical Religion  in  the  Light  of  Modern  Thought 
Second  edition.    i2mo,  cloth,  $i.oo. 

"  The  book  that  bears  the  above  title  comes  from  the  pen  of  a  minister 
of  the  American  Episcopal  Church,  who  is  evidently  a  man  of  very  liberal 
mind  and  generous  sentiments.  He  certainly  possesses  the  power  of  con- 
densing and  expressing  in  a  clear  and  interestmg  manner,  the  conclusion  ^ 
to  which  those  have  come  whom  he  regards  as  the  truest  and  ablest  leaders 
and  teachers  of  Christianity. 

"  The  nine  subjects  that  are  thus  considered  and  presented  are  the  fol- 
lowing:—God,  Man,  Christ,  the  Creeds,  the  Bible,  the  Church,  the  Sac- 
raments, the  l  iturgy,  and  the  Future  Life. 

*'  We  welcome  the  book  with  unfeigned  satisfaction  as  a  fair,  intelligent. 
Christian  view  of  the  subjects  it  deals  with."— London,  Literary  World. 

"  Mr.  Eaton  is  here  seen  to  be  one  of  many— the  exponent  of  theologi- 
cal tendencies  which  are  very  deep  and  wide,  and  which  derive  their  volume 
and  momentum  in  part  from  tributary  streams asfar  separated  as  Schleier- 
raacher  and  Matthew  Arnold."— 7".4^  Nation. 

"  It  is  a  pleasure  to  tal.e  a  book  like  this  into  the  hands ;  it  is  a  pleasure 
for  the  eye  to  rest  upon  it.  There  is  a  depth  and  thoroughness  pervading 
the  whole,  and  there  is  a  lucidity  and  gracefulness  of  style  which  makes 
the  task  of  perusal  light  and  pleasant." — Toronto  Week. 

ACADIAN   LEGENDS  AND  LYRICS. 

8vo,  beautiful  bindings,  $1.25. 

"  Mr.  Eaton  is  almost  the  only  one  of  our  younger  American  poets  who 
has  felt  the  charm  of  romance  in  the  traditions  of  the  early  French  settle- 
ments of  this  continent,  which  lends  the  books  of  Francis  Parkman  so 
much  of  th-ir  delightful  atmosphere.  .  .  .  The  lyrics  and  sonnets,  which 
form  a  conside  able  part  of  this  attractive  collection,  are  full  of  melody 
and  have  a  fine  meaning  and  purpose." — Boston  Transcript. 

"  The  spirit  of  Evangeline's  country  has  been  absorbed  by  the  poet,  who 
celebrates  the  Gasperean  and  all  the  region  round  about,  with  a  tender 
melancholy  fitted  to  the  scene  and  its  associations.  He  has  caught  the 
old  world  atmosphere  which  surrounds  and  mellows  that  beautif  ul  land, 
and  has  given  to  his  verse  a  softness  and  repose  which  are  in  perfect  keep- 
ing with  the  subject."— New  York  Tribune. 

"  In  his  individual  criticism  of  life  his  special  significance  lies,  .  .  .  and 
it  seems  to  me  that  his  utterance  is  hs  true  in  its  own  way  as  the  message  of 
Browning  or  Tennyson." — Christian  Union. 

LETTER  WRITING;  ITS  ETHICS 
AND  ETIQUETTE.  Attractively  printed 
and  bound.    i6mo,  $0.75, 

The  most  valuable  discussion  that  has  yet  appeared,  of  the 
art  of  correspondence,  with  its  adjuncts,  including  the  use  of 
crests  and  monograms. 


BY  THE  REV.  DR.  McCONNELL 


HISTORY  OF  THE  AMERICAN 
EPISCOPAL  CHURCH: 

From  the  Planting  of  the  Colonies  to  the  End  of  the 
Civil  V/ar. 

By  Rev.  S.  D.  McConnbll,  D.D.  400  pages,  8vo,  cloth 
binding,  $2.00  ;  cloth,  gilt  top,  white  medallion  title,  $2.25; 
half  calf,  $3.00  ;  half  morocco,  $3.00. 

The  Story  of  the  Church  in  America  is  interesting  to  the  last  degree. 
It  has  never  yet  been  told  in  a  portable,  readable  form.  The  position 
of  the  Church  in  American  Christianity,  its  vicissitudes,  the  influences 
which  have  made  it  what  it  is,  its  excellencies  and  its  shortcomings  arc 
all  traced  with  outspoken  honesty  in  this  volume. 


SERMON  STUFF. 

By  Rev.  S.  D.  McConnell,  D.D.    Third  Edition,  i2mo, 
cloth,  $1.00  net. 

"  We  remember  to  have  heard  an  original  class-mate  in  seminary 
days  remark  to  the  homiletical  professor,  that  the  framework  of  a  .sermon 
was  very  easy  to  prepare,  it  was  '  the  stuffing  '  that  bothered  him.  It  is 
just  this  that  troubles  us  always,  and  '  sermon  stuff '  is  something  more 
than  the  mere  outline  of  a  discourse." — The  Standard,  Chicago. 

"A  vivacious  correspondent  well  described  this  volume  in  our 
columns  a  week  or  two  apo,  as  '  chock-full '  of  ideas.  It  certainly  is  the 
most  remarkable  collection  of  '  skeletons '  we  have  ever  seen." 

— Standard  of  Cross  and  Church. 

"  After  looking  with  some  care  through  this  book  we  cannot  think 
of  any  other  single  volume  of  equal  merit  in  its  particular  line." 

— Living  Church. 


THOMAS  WHITTAKER, 

2   AND  3   Bible   House,   New  Yorpc 


Date  Due 


